[1]KERALA MOTOR VEHICLES RULES,
1989
PREAMBLE
In exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 26, 28,
38, 65, 96, 107, 111, 138, 159, 176 and 213 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988
(Central Act 59 of 1988), the Government of Kerala hereby make the following
rules, the same having been previously published as per Notification No.
57129/M3/88/PW & T dated the 14th June, 1989 in the Kerala Gazette
Extraordinary No. 554 dated the 14th June, 1989, Notification No.
57129/M3/88/PW & T dated the 19th June, 1989 in the Kerala Gazette
Extraordinary No. 574 dated the 19th June, 1989 and Notification No.
57129/M3/88/PW & T dated the 20th June, 1989 in the Kerala Gazette
Extraordinary No. 578 dated the 20th June, 1989, as required by sub-section (1)
of Section 212 of the said Act.
PRELIMINARY
Rule - 1. Short title, application and commencement.--
(i)
These rules may be called the Kerala Motor
Vehicles Rules, 1989.
(ii)
They shall extend to the whole of the State
of Kerala.
(iii) They shall come into force at once.
Rule - 2. Definitions.--
In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,--
(a)
"Act" means the Motor Vehicles Act,
1988 (Central Act 59 of 1988);
(b)
"Assistant Motor Vehicles
Inspector" means any officer appointed as such by the Government;
(c)
"Autorickshaw" means a motor
vehicle constructed, adapted or used to carry not more than three passengers
excluding the driver for hire or reward and having less than four wheels;
[2][(ca) "City or Town Service" means a service
plying within the pre-meter of a City or Municipal Town, notified as City or
Town Service, by the Government, and both the terminals of which shall not
extend beyond five kilometres from the city or town limit.
Note.--Nothing contained in this clause shall apply to
the permits already granted for operating City or Town Services and their
renewals;]
(d)
"Claims Tribunal" means a Motor
Accident Claims Tribunal constituted under Section 165 of the Act;
(e)
"Deputy Transport Commissioner"
means the officer appointed as such by the Government under Section 213 of the
Act;
[3][(ea) "Fast Passenger Service" means a service
which is operated by a State Transport Undertaking with limited stops on a
route having a distance of not less than seventy kilometers covering at least
one district or connecting two district headquarters and having a seating
capacity of at least fifty excluding its staffs;]
[4][x x x x]
(f)
"Form" means a form appended to
these rules or the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989;
(g)
"The Government" means the Government
of Kerala;
(h)
"Ghat Road" means a road notified
as such by the 'Government';
(i)
"Inspector of Motor Vehicles" means
the Registering Authority, Additional Registering Authority, Motor Vehicle
Inspectors, Assistant Motor Vehicle Inspectors or any other Officer appointed
by the Government to perform the function of an Inspector of Motor Vehicles
under these rules;
(j)
"Joint Regional Transport Officer"
means any officer appointed by the Government to perform the functions of a
Joint Regional Transport Officer under these rules [5]
[within such jurisdiction as may be notified by the Government];
(k)
"Legal representative" means a
person who in law is entitled to inherit the estate of the deceased if he had
left any estate at the time of his death and also includes any legal heir of
the deceased and the executor or administrator of the estate of the deceased;
[6][(ka) "Luxury Service" means a service which is
operated by a State Transport Undertaking with air conditioned stage carriage
having facilities for providing first aid, drinking water, hand rest, head
rest, foot rest and push back chair convertible as half bed having a
comfortable seating space for each passenger of forty-three centimeters square
measured on straight lines along and at right angles to the front of each seat
having at least 40 chairs so comfortable for long journey and operating a route
having a distance not less than three hundred kilometers and having advance
reservation facilities at both end;]
(l)
"Magistrate" means a salaried
magistrate;
(m)
"Motor Vehicles Inspector" means
any officer appointed by the Government to perform the functions of a Motor
Vehicle Inspector under these rules;
(n)
"Motorised Cycle" means a bicycle
which is mechanically propelled by an engine with engine capacity exceeding 35
cubic centimeters;
(o)
"Motorised Cycle-rickshaw" means a
cycle-rickshaw having three wheels which is mechanically propelled by an engine
with engine capacity exceeding 35 cubic centimeters and which is constructed,
adapted or used either to carry not more than two persons excluding the driver,
or for the transport of goods whether for hire or reward or not;
[7][(oa) "Ordinary Service" means a service, which
is operated on a route having a distance of not more than 140 kms. with one or
more stops in every fare stage;]
(p)
"Passenger" for the purposes of
these rules, means any person traveling in a Public Service Vehicle other than
the driver or the conductor or an employee of the permit-holder while on duty;
Explanation.--
An employee of the permit-holder, other than the driver
or conductor, while traveling in a stage carriage on duty, shall carry with him
an identity card or authorisation issued to him by the permit-holder permitting
him to travel in the stage carriage on duty and shall produce it for inspection
on demand.
(q)
"Qualified Medical Practitioner"
means a registered medical practitioner appointed by notification under
sub-section (3) of Section 8 of the Act;
(r)
"Region" means the area comprising
a Revenue District unless otherwise notified by the Government;
(s)
"Regional Transport Officer" means
any Officer appointed by the Government to perform the functions of Regional
Transport Officer under these rules;
(t)
"State" includes a Union Territory;
(u)
"State Transport Appellate
Tribunal" or "Tribunal" means the person or authority appointed
by the Government to hear appeals and applications for revision under the
provisions of the Act and of these rules;
[8][(ua) "Super Deluxe Service" means a service
which is operated by a State Transport Undertaking as stage carriage having
facilities for providing first aid, drinking water, hand rest, head rest, foot
rest and push back chair convertible as half bed having a comfortable seating
space for each passenger of forty-three centimeters square measured on straight
lines along and at right angles to the front of each seat having at least 40
chairs so comfortable for long journey and operating a route having a distance
not less than three hundred kilometers;]
[9][(ub) "Super Express Service" means a service
which is operated by a State Transport Undertaking having cushion seat, head
rest, hand rest, foot rest and operating a route having a distance of not less
than two hundred kilometers and having provision for first aid and advance
reservation facilities at both end;]
[10][(uc) "Super Fast Service" means a service
which is operated by a State Transport Undertaking having cushion seat, head
rest, hand rest, foot rest and operating a route having a distance of not less
than one hundred and fifty kilometers and having provision for first aid and
advance reservation facilities at both end;]
[11][(uu) "Sub-region", means the area comprising
within a region as may be notified by the Government;]
(v)
"Taxi Meter" "Fare Meter"
means any approved mechanical device attached to a motor cab for the
calculation and legible exhibition of fares and other charges due from
passengers therein;
(w)
"Three wheeler" means a motor
vehicle having three wheels constructed, adapted or used ether to carry not
more than four persons excluding the driver otherwise than for hire or reward,
or for the transport of goods whether for hire or not;
(x)
"Tourist Motor Cab" means a motor
cab to which a permit is granted by the State Transport Authority under
sub-section (9) of Section 88 of the Act;
(y)
"Tourist Omni bus" means an omni
bus to which a permit is granted by the State Transport Authority under sub-section
(9) of Section 88 of the Act;
(z)
"Tourist Vehicle" includes a
Tourist Motor Cab and a Tourist Omni bus;
(za) "Tourist Permit" means a contract carriage
permit granted under sub-section (9) of Section 88 of the Act;
(zb) "Transport Commissioner" means the officer
appointed as such by the Government under Section 213 of the Act to be the Head
of the Motor Vehicles Department of the State.
Rule - 3.
(1)
The General Clauses Act, 1897, shall apply to
the interpretation of these rules, as it applies to the interpretation of the
Act.
(2)
Words and expressions used in these rules but
not defined shall have the respective meanings assigned to them in the Act or
the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
LICENSING, CONDUCT AND DUTIES OF DRIVERS OF MOTOR
VEHICLES
Rule - 4. Licensing Authority.--
(a)
The Regional Transport Officer of a region
shall be the Licensing Authority of that region;
(b)
The Joint Regional Transport Officer attached
to the Regional Transport Office shall be the Additional Licensing Authority
for that region;
(c)
Where there is a Sub Regional Office, the
Joint Regional Transport Officer attached to that office shall be the
Additional Licensing Authority within his jurisdiction.
(d)
The Motor Vehicles Inspectors attached to the
Regional Transport Office and the Sub Regional Transport Office shall be the
Assistant Licensing Authorities. The Additional Licensing Authority and the
Assistant Licensing Authority shall exercise the powers of the Licensing
Authority subject to the control and supervision of the Licensing Authority and
subject to the conditions or restrictions as may be specified by the Licensing
Authority from time to time.
(e)
The Regional Transport Officer (Nationalised
Sector) shall also be the Licensing Authority in respect of the drivers of the
State Transport Undertakings:
Provided that the Regional Transport Officer
(Nationalised Sector) and Motor Vehicles Inspector (Nationalised Sector) shall
also be the Licensing Authority and Assistant Licensing Authority, Trivandrum
respectively within the jurisdiction as may be specified by the Transport
Commissioner, from time to time by notification in the official gazette.
Rule - 5. No Fee.--
No fee shall be charged for endorsing an authorisation in
a driving licence for driving transport Vehicles.
Rule - 6. Authorisation to drive transport vehicles.--
(1)
Application for.--
An application for the grant of an authorisation to drive
transport vehicles shall be made to the Licensing Authority in Form
"LTA" and shall be accompanied by the driving licence and an adult
First Aid Certificate obtained from the St. John Ambulance Association (India)
or a Certificate of competence of the applicant in first aid work in Form
"FA" issued by a Medical Officer in Government service not below the
rank of an Assistant Surgeon:
Provided that no authorisation to drive a transport
vehicle shall be granted unless the applicant satisfies the Licensing Authority
concerned that he has passed [12][Standard
VIII] as his minimum educational qualification:
[13][Provided further that the minimum educational
qualification specified in this rule shall not apply in the case of--
(i)
grant of such authorisation after renewal of
a driving licence to drive a transport vehicle, obtained prior to the 10th day
of April, 2007; or
(ii)
grant of such authorisation after addition of
another class of transport vehicle to such a driving licence held prior to the
10th day of April, 2007.]
Provided [14][also]
that if the applicant is the holder of a driving licence authorising him to
drive only a light motor vehicle, no such authorisation shall be granted unless
he satisfies the licensing authority that he has had one year's experience in
driving light motor vehicles:
Provided also that experience for a period of one year
shall not be necessary in the case of an applicant for authorisation to drive
an autorickshaw or a motorised cycle rickshaw.
Rule - 7. Conduct Certificate.--
Every application under Rule 6 for authorisation to drive
transport vehicles shall be accompanied by a conduct certificate from any
Member of Parliament or any Member of Legislative Assembly or any Gazetted
Officer, or the President, the Chairman or the Mayor of the Local body within
whose jurisdiction the applicant resides.
Rule - 8. Medical Certificate--Fee for.--
The fee for the issue of a Medical Certificate from a
qualified medical practitioner shall be [15][twenty
five rupees].
Rule - 9. Summoning of applicant.--
(i)
The authority to which an application is made
under Rule 6 shall, by notice in writing, summon the applicant to appear before
it or before any other person duly authorised in this behalf at such time and
place as the authority may appoint, for [16][a
computer aided] test to ascertain whether the applicant is conversant with the
duties, responsibilities, etc., of the driver of transport vehicles:
Provided that, if the Licensing Authority has reason to
believe that the applicant had no actual driving experience for a period of one
year immediately preceding the date of application, the Licensing authority may
require the applicant to pass the test of competence also referred to in
sub-section (3) of Section 9 of the Act:
(ii)
Fee.--
The fee payable by the applicant for the above [17][computer
aided] test shall be [18][fifty
rupees] for each such test:
Provided that the fee payable by an applicant for
the [19][computer aided] test for an
authorisation to drive a motorised cycle-rickshaw shall be five rupees:
Provided further that no such fee shall be payable if
such [20][computer aided] test is
undergone simultaneously with any test referred to in sub-section (3) of
Section 9 of the Act.
Rule - 10. Licensing Authorities may make enquiries.--
Upon receipt of an application for a driving licence or
for an authorisation to drive a transport vehicle, the Licensing Authority may
make such enquiries as may be reasonably necessary to establish the identity of
the applicant and to ascertain that the applicant is not disqualified, or
liable to be disqualified for holding or obtaining a driving licence or an
authorisation to drive a transport vehicle.
Rule - 11. Issue of authorisation to drive transport vehicles.--
The Licensing Authority granting an authorisation
shall,--
(a)
issue a driver's badge to the applicant on
payment of the prescribed fee, endorse upon the driving licence accordingly and
return the driving licence to the holder thereof along with the badge issued;
and
(b)
send intimation in form "LTI" to
the Authority by which the driving licence was issued if it is not the
authority which issued the licence.
Rule - 12. Driver's Badge and its Fee.--
(i)
The metal badge issued to a driver on
authorising him to drive a transport vehicle shall be in the form illustrated
in the First Schedule to these rules and inscribed with the word
"Driver" and identification number and the name of the district in
which it was issued.
(ii)
A driver shall not hold more than one such
badge.
(iii) The fee payable by an applicant for the issue of a badge
shall be 8[fifty rupees]: Provided that the fee payable by an
applicant authorised to drive only a motorised cycle-rickshaw for the issue of
badge shall be five rupees.
Rule - 13. Driver's badge issued under the old rules--Validity of.--
A driver's badge in force immediately before the
commencement of these rules shall, after such commencement, be deemed to be
effective as if issued under these rules.
Rule - 14. Reasons for rejection to be given.--
If the Licensing Authority reject an application for an
authorisation to drive a transport vehicle, it shall inform the applicant in
writing, giving its reasons and shall return the driving licence to him.
Rule - 15. Testing officer.--
The test of competence referred to in sub-section (3) of
Section 9 of the Act shall be conducted by the Licensing Authority, or the
Additional Licensing Authority or the Assistant Licensing Authority.
Rule - 16. Exemption from fee for test of competence.--
(i)
No fee shall be payable by an applicant who
is an Ex-serviceman, if he produces documentary evidence to show that he was
authorised to drive military vehicles;
(ii)
The fee payable by an applicant for the test
of competence to drive a motorised cycle-rickshaw shall be Rs. 5.00.
Rule - 17. Certificate of Automobile Association.--
For the purpose of the second proviso to sub-section (3)
of Section 9 of the Act, the following Automobile Associations are recognised
Associations:--
(a)
The Automobile Association of Bengal;
(b)
The Automobile Association of Northern India;
(c)
The Automobile Association of Southern India;
(d)
The United Provinces Automobile Association;
and
(e)
The Western India Automobile Association.
Rule - 18. Intimation of addition to licence.--
A Licensing Authority adding under subsection (3) of
Section 6 of the Act to the Classes of motor vehicles which the licence
authorises the holder to drive shall, if it is not the authority by which the
driving licence was issued, intimate the addition to that authority in Form
"LAD".
Rule - 19. Disqualification by Licensing Authority.--
A Licensing Authority taking possession of a driving
licence under clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 19 of the Act may, if
the driving licence was issued by another Licensing Authority, intimate the
fact to that Authority.
Rule - 20. Disqualification and revocation--communication regarding.--
The Licensing Authority ordering any disqualification for
holding or obtaining a driving licence or revoking a driving licence shall
communicate the particulars of the persons so disqualified or whose driving
licence is revoked, and of those convicted under Section 182 of the Act, to all
other Licensing Authorities in the State.
Rule - 21. Appellate Authority.--
The authority empowered to hear appeal under sub-section
(8) of Section 9, or sub-section (2) of Section 17, or sub-section (3) of
Section 19 of the Act shall be the Deputy Transport Commissioner of the
concerned Zone or any other Deputy Transport Commissioner as the Transport
Commissioner may nominate:
Provided however that the appellate authority to hear
appeals from an order passed by the Assistant Licensing Authority shall be the
Licensing Authority.
Rule - 22. Appeal on refusal of authorisation.--
(1)
Any person aggrieved by an order of the
Licensing Authority or Additional Licensing Authority refusing to grant an
authorisation to drive a transport vehicle, may appeal to the Deputy Transport
Commissioner of the concerned Zone or any other Deputy Transport Commissioner
as the Transport Commissioner may nominate.
(2)
The appellate authority to hear appeals from
an order passed by the Assistant Licensing Authority shall be the Licensing
Authority.
Rule - 23. Time for appeal.--
An appeal under Rule 22 shall be preferred within thirty
days of the receipt of the order refusing to grant an authorisation to drive a
transport vehicle.
Rule - 24. Form of appeal.--
(1)
An appeal under Rule 22 or sub-section (8) of
Section 9 or sub-section (2) of Section 17 or sub-section (3) of Section 19 of
the Act, shall be in the form of a memorandum setting forth concisely the
grounds of objection to the order which is the subject to appeal and shall be
accompanied by the original or a certified copy of that order. The memorandum
of appeal shall be in duplicate, one copy of which shall be affixed with court
fee stamps of the value of five rupees.
(2)
The Deputy Transport Commissioner concerned
or the Licensing Authority or the Additional Licensing Authority or Assistant
Licensing Authority may, on application, give any person interested in an
appeal referred to in sub-rule (1) a certified copy of the order appealed
against or of the appeal petition or any other relevant document. The
application shall be affixed with court fee stamps of the value of five rupees
for each such copy of the order, petition or document.
Rule - 25. Persons holding more than one driving licence.--
Action regarding.--
(1)
When any person is found to be holding more
than one valid driving licence simultaneously, the Licensing Authority shall?
(a)
in case the licences authorise the holder to
drive the same classes of motor vehicles, impound and cancel, all the driving
licences except the one issued earliest; and
(b)
in case the licences authorise the holder to
drive different classes of motor vehicles, note the necessary additions to the
classes of vehicles in the licence issued earliest, and impound and cancel the
others.
(2)
The Licensing Authority impounding and
cancelling driving licences under sub-rule (1) shall intimate the fact to the
Licensing Authorities by whom the driving licence or licences were issued and
last renewed.
Rule - 26. Temporary authorisation in lieu of licence.--
(1)
When the holder of a licence has submitted
the licence to a licensing authority for renewal or for obtaining an
authorisation to drive a transport vehicle and has deposited the fee prescribed
therefor or when a Police Officer or any Court or other competent authority has
taken temporary possession of a driving licence for, any purpose, and the
driving licence has not been suspended or cancelled the licensing authority or
the Police Officer or the Court or other competent authority, as the case may
be, shall furnish him in Form "DL Tern" a receipt for the driving
licence and temporary authorisation to drive, provided that no such temporary
authorisation shall be granted if the driving licence is renewed and returned,
or returned with an authorisation to drive a transport vehicle, on the date on
which the application is received by the Licensing Authority. During such
period as may be specified in the temporary authorisation in Form "DL
Tern" the production thereof on demand shall be deemed to be production of
the driving licence. No fee shall be payable in respect of such temporary
authorisation.
(2)
The holder of a temporary authorisation shall
not be entitled to drive a motor vehicle beyond the period specified in the
temporary authorisation.
Rule - 27. Demand for recent photograph.--
If at any time it appears to a Licensing Authority that
the photograph affixed to the driving licence has ceased to bear a clear
likeness of the holder, the Licencing Authority may require the holder to
surrender the driving licence forth with and to furnish two clear copies of a
recent photograph of himself and two specimen signatures together with the prescribed
fee for a duplicate licence and the holder shall, within such period as the
Licensing Authority may specify, appear in person before the Licensing
Authority and present the documents accordingly. If the holder fails to comply
with a requisition by the Licensing Authority under this rule, the licence
shall cease to be valid from the date of expiry of the said period.
Rule - 28. Duplicate Driving Licence with new photograph.--
Upon receipt of the documents specified in Rule 27, the
Licensing Authority shall issue a duplicate driving licence affixing thereto
the new photograph and specimen signature and shall destroy the original
driving licence.
Rule - 29. Driving licence lost or destroyed--Intimation.--
If at any time a driving licence is lost or destroyed,
the holder of such licence shall forthwith intimate the fact and apply for a
duplicate driving licence in Form "DLLD" in duplicate to the
Licensing Authority having jurisdiction over the area in which he has his place
of residence at the time.
Rule - 30. Duplicate.--
Upon receipt of an application in Form "DLLD",
the Licensing Authority shall, after making necessary enquiries issue a
duplicate driving licence:
Provided that where the driving licence was not issued by
the Licensing Authority to whom the application for duplicate licence is made,
he shall forward the application along with Part-I and II, the endorsement in
Part I duly filled in and signed, to the original Licensing Authority with a
request to return the application after filling up Part II. On receipt of the
particulars in Part II from the original Licensing Authority, the Licensing
Authority shall issue a duplicate driving licence after satisfying himself that
the particulars furnished by the Original Licensing Authority can be accepted.
Note.--
The Licensing Authority may, at his discretion, issue a
duplicate driving licence without following the above procedure if the
particulars of the driving licence concerned are already available in his
office or if the original driving licence has been impounded under Rule 33 and
the Licensing Authority is satisfied that a duplicate driving licence can be
issued properly on the basis of the details available in his office or in the
original driving licence, as the case may be.
Rule - 31. Photograph for duplicate.--
For issuing a duplicate driving licence, the applicant
shall furnish to the Licensing Authority, two clear copies of his recent
photographs duly attested. In case where the licence has been issued by a
Licensing Authority other than the one to whom the application for duplicate
licence is made, three attested copies of such photographs shall be furnished.
One such copy of the photograph shall be fixed to the duplicate Driving
Licence, and the other copy shall be affixed to the Register of Driving
Licence. If the driving licence was issued by another Licensing Authority, the
third copy of the photograph shall be transmitted to that Authority in Part III
of Form "DLLD".
Rule - 32. Licence lost--delivery.--
When a duplicate driving licence has been issued on the
ground that the original driving licence has been lost and the original driving
licence is afterwards found by the holder, it shall be surrendered to the
Licensing Authority. Any other person finding a driving licence shall deliver
it to the holder of the driving licence or to the nearest Police Station.
Rule - 33. Licence defaced or torn or completely written up--impounding.--
If at any time it appears to a Licensing Authority that a
driving licence held by any person is so torn or defaced as to render it
illegible, or if the licence is completely written up by endorsements of five
renewals therein, the Licensing Authority may impound the driving licence and
issue a duplicate. The holder of the driving licence shall on demand by the
Licensing Authority, furnish two clear copies of his recent photographs duly
attested and two specimen signature together with the prescribed fee. One of
the specimen signatures and copy of the photograph shall be affixed to the
duplicate driving licence and sealed, and the other shall be recorded by the
Licensing Authority. In case the authority issuing the duplicate licence is not
the authority which issued the original licence, the second copy of the
photograph together with the specimen signature shall be forwarded to the
authority which issued the original licence.
Rule - 34. Fee.--
The fee for issue of a duplicate driving licence shall
be [21][five hundred rupees]:
Provided that the fee for the issue of a duplicate driving licence to an
applicant authorised to drive only motorised cycle or motorised cycle-rickshaw
or both, shall be Rs. 5.00.
Rule - 35. Duplicate to be stamped in red and sealed.--
When a duplicate driving licence is issued, it shall be
clearly stamped 'DUPLICATE' in red and marked with the date of issue of the
duplicate, and the seal of the Licensing Authority.
Rule - 36. Intimation to issuing Authority.--
If the Licensing Authority which issues a duplicate driving
licence is not the authority by which the driving licence was issued, the
former shall intimate the fact to the latter in Part III of Form
"DLLD". Intimation shall also be sent to the original Licensing
Authority when a duplicate Licence is refused on the basis of the report of the
original Licensing Authority.
Rule - 37. Driver's Badge--Issue of duplicate.--
(1)
If a badge is lost or destroyed, the holder
thereof shall apply in writing to the Licensing Authority within whose
jurisdiction he then resides for issuing a duplicate badge.
(2)
Such application shall be accompanied by the
driving licence fee for duplicate badge, and such information as would enable
the Licensing Authority to trace out the details of the original badge.
(3)
Fee.--
The fee for the issue of a duplicate driver's badge shall
be [22][fifty rupees]: Provided that
the fee for the issue of a duplicate badge to an applicant authorised to drive
motorised cycle-rickshaw only shall be five rupees.
(4)
The Licensing Authority, if satisfied about
the bonafides of the application, shall issue a duplicate driver's badge,
endorse the particulars in the driving licence and simultaneously intimate the
fact to the Authority that issued the original badge.
Rule - 38. Finding of driver's badge--Surrender.--
(1)
If the original badge which was lost is
subsequently found after a duplicate, is issued, the former shall be
surrendered to the licensing authority which issued it, simultaneously
intimating the fact to the authority which issued the duplicate.
(2)
Any person finding a Driver's badge shall,
forthwith deliver it to the holder of the badge or to the nearest police
station.
Rule - 39. Surrender of driver's badge--On disqualification.--
If at any time the authorisation to drive a transport
vehicle is suspended or revoked by any authority or by any court, the driver
shall forthwith surrender the badge to the authority which ordered the
disqualification or issued the badge.
Rule - 40. Report of change of address.--
(1)
The holder of a driving licence entitling him
to drive a transport vehicle shall, except in the case of a temporary absence
not involving a change of residence for a period exceeding three months, report
any change of his temporary or permanent address recorded in the driving
licence to the Licensing Authority of the district to which he shifts and
produce the driving licence at the office of that authority so that the new
address may be entered therein.
(2)
The Licensing Authority to whom the driving
licence is produced shall enter therein the new address and communicate the new
address to the Licensing Authority by which the driving licence was issued as
well as the Licensing Authority by which it was last renewed.
Rule - 41. Driver's uniform--to be worn.--
A driver of transport vehicle shall, while on duty, be
cleanly dressed in the uniform specified by the Transport Commissioner.
Rule - 42. Driver's badge to be worn.--
The driver of a transport vehicle shall, while on duty,
display on his left breast the metal badge issued to him.
Rule - 43. Driver to extinguish live cinders.--
The driver of every motor vehicle fitted with a gas
producer shall extinguish any live cinders removed form such producer in any
public place.
Rule - 44. Duties of drivers while crossing unguarded railway crossings.--
A driver of a motor vehicle shall, when approaching an
unguarded railway level crossing with his vehicle, bring it to a dead stop and
shall not allow his vehicle to cross the railway track at such crossing unless
he has after alighting from the vehicle made sure that the track is clear on
both sides.
Rule - 45. Duties of drivers while crossing manned railway crossings.--
(i)
A driver of a motor vehicle shall, when
approaching a manned railway level crossing with his vehicle, slow down his
vehicle so as to ensure that the gate leaves are open to road traffic before
negotiating the level crossing.
(ii)
In the event of the level crossing gates
being open to road traffic he shall continue to exercise great caution and look
on either side of the level crossing to ensure that no train is approaching
from either direction.
Rule - 46. Conduct of drivers of Transport Vehicles.--
Without prejudice to the scope or applicability of the
provisions found elsewhere in these rules regarding the conduct, duties and
responsibilities of drivers of motor vehicles either generally or specifically,
the following provisions shall govern the conduct of drivers of transport
vehicles:
(1)
The driver of a Transport Vehicle while on
duty.?
(a)
shall on demand by a Police Officer in
uniform not below the rank of Sub-Inspector or by any officer of the Motor
Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicle Inspector,
produce his badge for inspection;
(b)
shall not lend or transfer his badge to any
other person;
(c)
shall not permit any person to sit on any
goods to be placed, on his right side if the vehicle is fitted with right-hand
steering control, and on his left side if the vehicle is fitted with left-hand
steering control;
(d)
shall not drive or attempt to drive a
transport vehicle in any public place, if he has, in his blood, alcohol in any
quantity, howsoever small the quantity may be; and
(e)
shall not drive or attempt to drive a
transport vehicle in any public place while under the influence of a drug to
such an extent as to make him incapable of exercising proper control over the
vehicle.
(2)
The driver of a Public Service Vehicle while
on duty.?
(a)
shall as far as may be reasonably possible
having regard to his duties, be responsible for the due observance of the
provisions of the Act and of these rules;
(b)
shall behave in a civil and orderly manner to
passengers and intending passengers;
(c)
shall maintain the vehicle in a clean and
sanitary condition;
(d)
shall, subject to any rules or regulations in
force prohibiting the taking up or setting down of passengers, at or except at,
certain specified places, bring the vehicle to rest for a sufficient period of
time in a safe and convenient position on demand or signal by the conductor or
by any passenger desiring to alight from the vehicle and unless there is no
room in the vehicle, upon demand or signal by any intending passengers;
(e)
shall, at all times exercise all reasonable
care and diligence to maintain his vehicle in a fit and proper condition and
shall not knowingly drive the vehicle when it or any brake, tyre or lamp
thereof, is in a defective condition likely to endanger any passenger or other
person or when there is not sufficient fuel in the tank of the vehicle to
enable him to reach the next fuel filling station on the route;
(f)
shall be responsible for the observance of
the duties of the conductor during the conductor's absence or inability to
perform his duties;
(g)
shall not cause or allow any person, animal
or thing to be placed or to be in the space reserved for the driver's seat in
accordance with Rule 273(2) or otherwise in such a way as to impede him in
having a clear vision of the road or proper control of the vehicle;
(h)
shall not shout in order to attract a
passenger;
(i)
shall not, when bringing his vehicle to rest
for the purpose of picking up or setting down any passenger at or near the
place where another public service vehicle is at rest for the same purpose,
drive the vehicle so as to endanger, cause inconvenience to or interfere with
the driver or the conductor of the other vehicle or any person mounting or
preparing to mount thereon or alighting therefrom, and shall bring his vehicle
to rest behind the other vehicle and on the left-hand side of the road or
place;
(j)
shall not smoke or chew pan or take or be
under the influence of any intoxicating drink or drug;
(k)
shall not solicit custom;
(l)
shall not interfere with persons mounting or
preparing to mount any other vehicle;
(m)
shall not loiter or unduly delay upon any
journey, but shall proceed to his destination with all reasonable despatch
adhering to the route and time schedule specified if any;
(n)
shall not carry in the vehicle any person
reasonably suspected to be suffering from any infectious or contagious disease
or the corpse of any person;
(o)
shall not replenish the fuel tank, when
passengers are in the vehicle; and
(p)
shall not demand or collect fares in excess
of the rates fixed by Government from time to time.
(3)
The driver of a goods carriage while on duty?
(a)
shall not carry in the cab of a goods
carriage persons beyond the number permitted and for whom there is seating accommodation
as per sub-rule (2) of Rule 303;
(b)
shall not carry more than six persons in all
in addition to the driver in a goods carriage:
Provided that no person shall be carried in a goods
carriage upon the goods or otherwise in such a manner that such person is in
danger of falling from the vehicle or when any part of such person in a sitting
position is at a height exceeding 305 centimeters from the surface upon which
the vehicle rests:
Provided further that a large number of persons may be
carried in any motor vehicle registered under Section 60 of the Act or in a
goods carriage when specific sanction therefor has been accorded by a Regional
Transport Authority or in a goods carriage used for the carriage of troops or
police; and
(c)
shall not carry any person for hire or reward
in any goods carriage.
Rule - 47. Maintenance of State Register of Driving Licence.--
(1)
The Transport Commissioner shall maintain the
State Register of Driving Licences in the form and with the details prescribed
by the Central Government under sub-section (1) of Section 26 of the Act in
respect of driving licence issued and renewed within the State. For this
purpose, every Licensing Authority shall maintain a similar register in respect
of the driving licences issued and renewed by him and shall forward extract of
the register to the Transport Commissioner at such intervals as may be
specified by him. The details so furnished by the Licensing Authority shall be
the basis of the particulars to be included in the State Register.
(2)
The Register shall be a bound volume with
pages consecutively numbered. The Transport Commissioner shall supply an
extract of the Register to the Central Government and shall also inform all
additions and other amendments made thereto from time to time.
LICENSING, CONDUCT AND DUTIES OF CONDUCTORS OF STAGE
CARRIAGES
Rule - 48. Licensing Authority.--
(i)
The Regional Transport Officer of a region
shall be the Licensing Authority for that region.
(ii)
The Joint Regional Transport Officer attached
to the Regional Transport Office shall be the Additional Licensing Authority.
(iii) Where there is a Sub-Regional Transport Office, the Joint
Regional Transport Officer of that office shall be the Additional Licensing
Authority within his jurisdiction.
(iv)
The Motor Vehicles Inspectors attached to the
Regional Transport Office and Sub Regional Transport Office shall be the
Assistant Licensing Authority. The Additional Licensing Authority and the
Assistant Licensing Authority shall exercise the powers of the Licensing
Authority subject to control and supervision by the Licensing Authority and
subject to the conditions or restrictions as may be specified by the Licensing
Authority from time to time.
(v)
The Regional Transport Officer (Nationalised
Sector) shall also be the Licensing Authority in respect of conductors of the
State Transport Undertakings.
Rule - 49. Application for Conductor's Licence.--
An application for a conductor's licence, shall be made in
Form "CLA" to the Licensing Authority, and shall be accompanied by--
(a)
two clear copies of a recent photograph of
the applicant other than that affixed to the medical certificate;
(b)
the fee required by sub-section (5) of
Section 30 of the Act;
(c)
a medical certificate of fitness in Form
"MCC" issued by a registered Medical Practitioner;
(d)
a certificate of competency of the applicant
in First Aid work in Form "FA" issued by a Medical Officer in
Government service not below the rank of an Assistant Surgeon, or an Adult
First Aid Certificate obtained from the "St. John Ambulance Association of
India";
(e)
documents to prove educational qualifications
and age of the applicant; and
(f)
a conduct certificate from any Member of
Parliament or any Member of Kerala Legislative Assembly or any Gazetted
Officer, or the President, the Chairman or the Mayor of the Local Body within
whose jurisdiction the applicant resides.
Rule - 50. Qualification and age of applicant.--
(1)
The minimum qualification for a conductor's
licence shall be a pass in S.S.L.C., or shall be that the applicant should have
completed the course of S.S.L.C. or any equivalent course from a recognised
school and have appeared for the S.S.L.C. or such equivalent examination, or
any qualification declared by Government as equivalent thereto:
Provided that the provisions of this sub-rule shall not
apply to the holders of conductor's licence issued prior to 19/09/1985.
(2)
A True copy of the School Leaving Certificate
duly certified or an extract from the records of the Institution where the
applicant was a pupil made out on stamp paper, signed and sealed by the head of
the Institution showing clearly the date of birth of the applicant and the
class in which he studied last may be produced as proof of educational
qualification and age.
(3)
The Licensing Authority may make such
enquiries as may be deemed necessary to satisfy that the particulars regarding
the qualification and age of the applicant furnished by him are correct.
Rule - 51. Medical Certificate--Photograph.--
The photograph to be affixed to the medical certificate
of fitness in Form "MCC" shall be firmly affixed and the medical
practitioner shall affix his signature or seal to the photograph in addition to
signing the form.
Rule - 52. Rejection of old Certificate.--
The Licensing Authority may decline to accept a medical
certificate of fitness granted more than one month before the date of
application for the grant or renewal of a conductor's licence.
Rule - 53. Medical Certificate--fee for.--
The fee for the issuing a medical certificate by a
Registered Medical Practitioner shall be [23][twenty
five rupees].
Rule - 54. Photograph--Size.--
The copies of the photograph required by sub-section (3)
of Section 30 of the Act shall be of a size not more than five centimeters by
six centimeters and five millimeters.
Rule - 55. Sealing of Photograph.--
The photograph of the holder when affixed to a
conductor's licence shall be sealed or stamped with the seal of the Licensing
Authority in such a manner that part of the impression of the seal or stamp is
upon the photograph and part on the margin.
Rule - 56. Summoning of applicant.--
The authority to which application is made under Rule 49
shall by notice in writing summon the applicant to appear before it or before
any other person duly authorised in this behalf at such time and place as the
authority may appoint for [24][a
computer aided] test to ascertain whether the applicant is conversant with the
provisions of the Act and of these rules and of the duties, responsibilities,
etc., of the conductor of a stage carriage.
Rule - 57. Fee.--
The fee payable by the applicant for the above [25][computer
aided] test shall be [26][fifty
rupees] for each test.
Rule - 58. Licensing Authority may make enquiries.--
Upon receipt of an application for conductor's licence,
the Licensing Authority may make such enquiries as may be reasonably necessary
to establish the identity of the applicant and to ascertain that the applicant
is not disqualified or liable to be disqualified for holding or obtaining a
conductor's licence.
Rule - 59. Conductor's licence--Issue of.--
(1)
The Licensing Authority granting an
application shall issue to the applicant a conductor's licence in Form
"CL" and also a badge on payment of the prescribed fee.
(2)
No person shall hold more than one
conductor's licence.
Rule - 60. Conductor's badge.--
(1)
A metal badge shall be issued to a conductor
simultaneously with the grant of a conductor's licence in the form illustrated
in the schedule to these rules, and inscribed with the word
"Conductor" an identification number and the name of the District in
which it was issued.
(2)
A conductor shall not hold more than one such
badge.
(3)
The fee payable for the issue of a badge
shall be [fifty rupees].
Rule - 61.
Every conductor shall, while on duty, display on his left
breast the metal badge?? ?issued to him.
Rule - 62. Conductor's badge issued under old rules--Validity of.--
A conductor's badge in force immediately before the
commencement of these rules shall, after such commencement be deemed to be
effective as if issued under these rules.
Rule - 63. Renewal of conductor's licence--Application for.--
An application for the renewal of a conductor's licence
shall be made in Form "CLRA" and shall be accompanied by the
conductor's licence and the fee required by sub-section (5) of Section 30 of
the Act.
Rule - 64. Temporary authorisation in lieu of conductor's licence.--
(1)
Form--
If on the date on which the application for renewal is
presented under Rule 63, the Licensing Authority does not for any reason either
renew and return the licence, or refuse to renew the same or when any Police
Officer, Court or other competent authority has taken temporary possession of
the licence for any purpose and the licence has not been suspended or
cancelled, the Licensing Authority or the Police Officer or the Court or other
competent authority, as the case may be, shall furnish the holder thereof in
Form "CLTEM" a receipt for the licence, and temporary authorisation
to function as a conductor.
(2)
Validity.--
Such temporary authorisation shall be valid for a period
of one month from the date of grant, and may be renewed for further periods of
one month at a time:
Provided that in the case of a licence sent for renewal,
the temporary authorisation shall cease to be in force, and shall be
surrendered to the Licensing Authority, on the applicant receiving his licence
duly renewed, or on his receiving an order refusing to renew his licence:
Provided further that the temporary authorisation shall
cease to be in force and shall be surrendered to the Licensing Authority or
other competent authority issuing the authorisation, on demand made at any time
to surrender.
(3)
No fee.--
No fee shall be charged for the grant or renewal of a
temporary authorisation.
(4)
Temporary authorisation to be deemed to be a
licence.--
A temporary authorisation shall, during the period of its
validity, be deemed to be a conductor's licence for the purpose of these rules.
Rule - 65. Intimation of renewal to original Licensing Authority.--
When the Authority renewing a conductor's licence is not
the authority which issued the licence, it shall intimate the fact of renewal
to the authority which issued the licence in Form "CLRI".
Rule - 66. Refusal to grant or renew conductor's licence.--
(1)
The Licensing Authority may decline to issue
a conductor's licence if it is satisfied that?
(a)
the applicant's knowledge of the provisions
of the Act and of these Rules and of the duties and powers of a conductor
thereunder, is inadequate to enable him to perform the duties of a conductor;
or
(b)
the applicant was at any time the holder of a
conductor's licence or a driving licence and was disqualified for misconduct;
or
(c)
the character or physique of the applicant is
such as to render him an unsuitable person to hold a conductor's licence; or
(d)
the number of conductor's licences already
issued is in excess of requirements.
(2)
The Licensing Authority may decline to renew
a conductor's licence on all or any of the grounds mentioned in clauses (a),
(b) and (c) of sub-rule (1).
Rule - 67. Disqualification ordered by the Licensing authority--Procedure regarding.--
(1)
Any Licensing Authority shall, before declaring
any person disqualified for a specified period under subsection (1) of Section
34 of the Act, give him an opportunity of being heard.
(2)
On declaring such disqualification the
authority shall take over possession of the conductor's licence and badge and
endorse the disqualification upon the licence and intimate the fact to the
authority by which it was issued and last renewed if it is not the authority
which issued and last renewed the licence.
Rule - 68. Disqualification--Communication--Regarding.--
The Licensing Authority ordering any disqualification
shall communicate particulars of the conductors permanently or temporarily
disqualified and of those convicted under sub-section (2) of Section 182 of the
Act to all other Licensing Authorities in the State.
Rule - 69. Disqualification ordered by Court--Procedure regarding.--
The Court making or causing to be made an endorsement on
a conductor's licence shall send intimation in Form "CLEI" to the
Licensing Authorities by whom the licence was issued and last renewed.
Rule - 70. Surrender of conductor's licence and badge.--
On receipt of an order of disqualification, the holder of
the licence shall forthwith surrender the licence and badge to the authority
which issued the order or to any other authority indicated in the order of
disqualification.
Rule - 71. Appellate Authority.--
The authority empowered to hear appeals under subsection
(2) of Section 33 and sub-section (4) of Section 34 of the Act shall be the
Deputy Transport Commissioner of the concerned Zone or any other Deputy
Transport Commissioner as the Transport Commissioner may nominate:
Provided however that the appellate authority to hear
appeals, from an order passed by the Assistant Licensing Authority shall be the
Licensing Authority.
Rule - 72. Form of appeal.--
(1)
An appeal under sub-section (2) of Section 33
and subsection (4) of Section 34 of the Act shall be in the form of a
memorandum setting forth concisely the grounds of objection to the order which
is the subject of appeal and shall be accompanied by the original or a
certified copy of that order. The memorandum of appeal shall be in
duplicate [27][and the fee for each appeal
shall be one hundred rupees, payment made by means of treasury challan to be
enclosed with the Memorandum of Appeal].
(2)
The Appellate Authority or the Licensing
Authority may, on application, give any person interested in an appeal referred
to in sub-rule (1) a certified copy of the order appealed against or of the
appeal petition, or of any other relevant document. The application shall be
affixed with Court fee stamps of the value of five rupees for each such copy of
the order, petition or document.
Rule - 73. Obsolete photograph--Replacement of.--
(1)
If at any time it appears to a Licensing
Authority that the photograph affixed to the conductor's licence has ceased to
bear a clear likeness of the holder, the Licensing Authority may require the
holder to surrender the conductor's licence forthwith and to furnish two clear
copies of his recent photograph and two specimen signatures together with the
prescribed fee for a duplicate licence and the holder shall, within such period
as the Licensing Authority may specify, appear in person, before the authority
and present the documents accordingly. If the holder fails to comply with the
requisition by the Licensing Authority under this rule, the licence shall cease
to be valid from the date of expiry of the said period till the documents are
produced.
(2)
Upon receipt of the documents specified in
sub-rule (1), the Licensing Authority shall issue a duplicate conductor's
licence affixing thereto the new photograph and specimen signature and shall
destroy the original licence.
Rule - 74. Conductor's licence lost or destroyed--Intimation.--
If at any time a conductor's licence is lost or
destroyed, the holder of such licence shall forthwith intimate the fact and
apply for a duplicate conductor's licence in Form "CLLD" to the
Licensing Authority having jurisdiction over the area in which he has his place
of residence at the time.
Rule - 75. Duplicate.--
Upon receipt of an application in Form "CLLD"
the Licencing Authority shall, if satisfied after making such enquiries as it
thinks fit that a duplicate conductor's licence may be properly issued, issue a
duplicate licence:
Provided that where the licence concerned was issued by
any other Licensing Authority, the particulars of the licence and of any
endorsements thereon shall be obtained from that authority before issuing the
duplicate licence.
Rule - 76. Photograph for duplicate.--
The holder of a conductor's licence applying for a
duplicate licence shall furnish to the Licensing Authority two clear copies of
a recent photograph of himself duly attested by a Gazetted Officer. Where the
licence concerned was issued by any other licensing authority, three copies of
the photographs shall be furnished. One such copy of the photograph shall be
affixed to the duplicate licence and the second copy be affixed to the Register
of Conductor's Licences. If the licence was issued by another licensing
authority, the third copy shall be forwarded to that authority.
Rule - 77. Licence lost--Delivery.--
When a duplicate conductor's licence has been issued on
the ground that a licence has been lost and the original licence is afterwards
found by the holder it shall be surrendered to the Licensing Authority. Any
other person finding a conductor's licence shall forthwith deliver it to the
holder or to the nearest police station.
Rule - 78. Licence defaced or torn--Impounding.--
If at any time it appears to a Licensing Authority that a
conductor's licence held by any person is so torn or defaced in any way as to
render it illegible, the Licensing Authority may impound the licence and issue
a duplicate. The holder of the licence shall, on demand by the Licensing
Authority furnish two clear copies of his recent photograph, and two specimen
signatures together with the prescribed fee.
Rule - 79. Duplicate conductor's licence--Fee for.--
The fee for the issue of a duplicate conductor's licence
shall be [28][two hundred rupees].
Rule - 80. Duplicate to be stamped in red and sealed.--
When duplicate conductor's licence is issued, it shall be
clearly stamped "DUPLICATE" in red and marked with the date of issue
of the duplicate and the seal of the Licensing Authority.
Rule - 81. Intimation to issuing authority.--
The Licensing Authority issuing a duplicate conductor's
Licence shall intimate the fact to the authority who issued the original.
Rule - 82. Conductor's badge issue of duplicate.--
(1)
If a badge is lost or destroyed, the holder
thereof shall apply in writing to the Licensing Authority within whose
jurisdiction he then resides for issuing a duplicate.
(2)
Such application shall be accompanied by the
conductor's licence, fee for duplicate badge and such information as would
enable the Licensing Authority to trace out the details of the original badge.
(3)
The fee for the issue of a duplicate badge
shall be 1[fifty rupees].
(4)
The Licensing Authority, if satisfied about
the bonafides of the application, shall issue a duplicate conductor's badge,
endorse the particulars in the conductor's licence and simultaneously intimate
the fact to the authority by which the original badge was issued.
Rule - 83. Finding of conductor's badge--surrender.--
(1)
If the original badge which was lost is
subsequently found after a duplicate is issued, the former shall be surrendered
to the authority which issued it, simultaneously intimating the fact to the
authority which issued the duplicate.
(2)
Any person finding a conductor's badge shall
forthwith deliver it to the holder of the badge or to the nearest Police
Station.
Rule - 84. Report of change of address.--
(1)
The holder of a conductor's licence shall,
except in the case of a temporary absence not involving a change in residence
for a period exceeding 3 months, report any change of his temporary or
permanent address recorded in the conductor's licence to the Licensing
Authority in whose jurisdiction he shifts and produce the licence at the office
of that authority so that the new address may be entered therein.
(2)
The Licensing Authority to whom the
conductor's licence is produced shall enter therein the new address and
communicate the new address to the Licensing Authority by which the licence was
issued and to the Licensing Authority by which it was last renewed.
Rule - 85. Conductor's Uniform--To be worn.--
Every conductor shall while on duty be cleanly dressed in
the uniform specified by the Transport Commissioner.
Rule - 86. Issue of Tickets--Production of Counterfoils.--
(1)
The conductor shall
(a)
issue to every passenger traveling or
intending to travel in a stage carriage including every child over three years
of age and to every consignor of goods other than personal luggage, a printed
ticket of the requisite denomination or receipt of the fare charged [29][in
7.5 cm x 3 cm size containing the essential particulars such as ticket number,
registration number of the vehicle and fare stage numbers] for carrying in the
vehicle the passenger and his personal luggage or the goods other than personal
luggage consigned, as the case may be;
(b)
carry at all times when the stage carriage is
playing the counterfoils of the tickets so issued; and
(c)
produce the counterfoils on demand by any
Police Officer not below the rank of Sub Inspector or any Officer of the Motor
Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector
having jurisdiction:
Provided that clause (b) and (c) shall not apply to the
vehicles of the State Transport Undertakings or to cases where tickets are
issued by means of a bell punch machine or other device approved by the
Transport Commissioner and the conductor keeps a record of the numbers and
values of the tickets issued. Such record shall be produced on demand by any
Police Officer not below the rank of Sub Inspector, or by any Officer of the
Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles
Inspector having jurisdiction:
Provided further that notwithstanding the provisions of
clauses (a), (b) and (c) the Transport Commissioner may, at his discretion and
subject to such conditions as he may deem fit, authorise the issue of tickets
by a person who is not the conductor, and who is not traveling in the vehicle.
Rule - 87. Bus warrants issued by the Police Department to be accepted in lieu of cash payments.--
The conductor or any other person authorised to issue
tickets for travel in a stage carriage shall accept bus warrants issued by the
Police authorities and issue tickets on presentation of the warrants duly
signed. One foil of the warrant shall be returned to the person presenting it
with the fare entered thereon, and the other foil retained for making a monthly
claim of dues on the Department.
Rule - 88. Refusal to issue tickets.--
No conductor or other person authorised to accept fares
not being a person who travels in the vehicle, when a stage carriage is waiting
or plying for hire shall--
(i)
Without reasonable excuse, refuse to accept a
fare from any person tendering it, provided that the conductor or such other
person shall stop the issue of tickets when the maximum number of passengers or
the maximum load of luggage or goods, as the case may be, which the vehicle is
permitted to carry has been reached; or
(ii)
demand more than the proper fare.
Rule - 89. Conduct duties and functions of conductors.--
Without prejudice to the scope or applicability of the
provisions made elsewhere in these rules, either generally or specifically, the
conductor of a stage carriage while on duty:--
(a)
Shall as far as may be reasonably possible
having regard to his duties, be responsible for the due observance of the
provisions of the Act and of these rules;
(b)
shall behave in a civil and orderly manner to
passengers and intending passengers;
(c)
shall maintain the vehicle in a clean and
sanitary condition;
(d)
shall, where goods are carried on the vehicle
in addition to passengers, take all reasonable precautions to ensure that
passengers are not endangered or unduly inconvenienced;
(e)
shall, in the event of a stage carriage being
unable to proceed to its destination on account of mechanical breakdown or
other cause beyond the control of the driver or the conductor, arrange to
convey the passengers to their destination in some other similar vehicle, or if
unable so to arrange within a reasonable period after the failure of the
vehicle, shall on demand refund to each passenger the fare required for the
completion of the journey for which the passenger had paid the fare;
(f)
shall, at the approach of any unguarded
railway level crossing require the driver to stop the vehicle on the road at the
place notified for such stoppage by appropriate sign board as set out in the
Third Schedule to these rules, and on stopping shall get down and after making
sure that no train is approaching the level crossing from either side, walk
ahead of the vehicle until it has safely crossed the level crossing;
(g)
shall, take all reasonable precautions to
prevent luggage being miscarried, damaged or lost on the way;
(h)
shall, on demand by any Police Officer in
uniform not below the rank of Sub Inspector or any Magistrate or any officer of
the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles
Inspector, produce his conductors licence and badge for inspection;
(i)
shall be responsible for exhibiting the
proper destination boards and for their illumination;
(j)
shall require any passenger to occupy a seat,
when there is seating accommodation;
(k)
shall not carry at any time any goods liable
to foul the interior of the vehicle or to render it insanitary;
(l)
shall not carry more than the permitted
luggage and personal effects of passengers in the vehicle;
(m)
shall not smoke or chew pan or take or to be
under the influence of any intoxicating drink or drug;
(n)
shall not solicit custom;
(o)
shall not interfere with persons mounting or
preparing to mount upon any other vehicle;
(p)
shall not allow any person to be carried in
any public service vehicle in excess of the passenger capacity specified in the
permit of the vehicle;
(q)
shall not save for good and sufficient reason
refuse to carry any person tendering the legal fare;
(r)
shall not, save for good and sufficient
reason; require any person who has paid the legal fare to alight from the
vehicle before the completion of the journey;
(s)
shall not cause the driver to loiter or
unduly delay on any journey;
(t)
shall not cause or allow anything to be
placed in the vehicle in such a manner as to obstruct the entry or exit of
passengers;
(u)
shall not lend or transfer his badge to any
other person;
(v)
shall not carry in the vehicle any person
reasonably suspected to be suffering from any infectious or contagious disease
or the corpse of any such person; [30][xxxx]
(w)
shall not allow any passenger to be in the
vehicle when the fuel tank is being replenished; [31][and]
(x)
[32][shall keep "FORM CAWA" with him, and furnish
the same to those who request for complaining against the woman atrocities and
shall inform the nearby police station about the complaint if any, after
obtaining the written complaint from the person who was assaulted.]
Rule - 90. Conductor's licence--Exemption from.--
(1)
Sub-section (1) of Section 29 shall not apply
in the case of?
(a)
The driver of a stage carriage or a checking
inspector employed by the permit holder or any other person required to perform
the functions of a conductor necessitated by the sudden illness or inability of
the conductor to perform such functions during the course of a journey:
Provided that such person performing the functions of the
conductor shall cease to do so after 24 hours, or when a conductor duly
authorised to function as such becomes available whichever is earlier.
(b)
Any person employed by a competent authority
to act as a conductor for a period not exceeding one month, in case of
emergency for the efficient and continuous operation of stage carriage
services.
(2)
Competent authority--For temporary
employment.--
The following authorities shall be competent to order
such temporary employment--
(a)
The Licensing Authority or any person duly
authorised by him in this behalf;
(b)
The Managing Director or the concerned
District Transport Officer of the State Transport Undertaking in respect of the
persons so employed to act as conductors of stage carriage of that undertaking;
and
(c)
Any Police Officer not below the rank of a
Circle Inspector of Police in respect of persons so employed for private stage
carriages.
REGISTRATION OF MOTOR VEHICLES
Rule - 91. Registering Authority.--
(1)
The Regional Transport Officer of a region
shall be the Registering Authority in respect of the vehicles normally kept in
that region;
(2)
The Joint Regional Transport Officer attached
to the Regional Transport Office shall be the Additional Registering Authority;
(3)
Where there is a Sub-Regional Transport Office,
the Joint Regional Transport Officer of the Sub-Regional Transport Office shall
be the Additional Registering Authority within his jurisdiction.
(4)
The Motor Vehicles Inspectors attached to the
Regional Transport Office and Sub-Regional Transport Office, shall be the
Assistant Registering Authorities. The Additional Registering Authority and the
Assistant Registering Authority shall exercise the powers of the Registering
Authority subject to the control and supervision by the Registering Authority and
subject to the conditions or restrictions as may be specified by the
Registering Authority from time to time.
(5)
The Regional Transport Officer (Nationalised
Sector) shall be the Registering Authority in respect of the vehicles of the
State Transport Undertakings, other than motor cars and jeeps owned by such
undertakings.
Rule - 92. Registration mark--Assignment of.--
(1)
In assigning the registration mark by the
Registering Authority subject to the provisions of sub-section (6) of Section
41 of the Act and also subject to Rule 95, the number that shall follow the
code number of the Registering Authority shall be assigned serially and a new
series shall be started only after the maximum numbers that can be assigned in
the series immediately preceding are exhausted.
(2)
When the vehicles of the State Transport
Undertaking registered by the Regional Transport Officer (Nationalised Sector)
are transferred to any other person, such vehicles shall be re-assigned with a
registration mark of the concerned district.
Rule - 92A. Prohibition of exhibiting name boards in motor vehicles.--
[33]No motor vehicle other than those specified below, in the
manner described against each such vehicle, shall exhibit any boards showing
the name of the Government or the Government Department or the designation of
the officer using it without permission of the Government, namely:--
(vii) The vehicle used by the Head of a Central
Government Department, State Government Department, Local Self Government
Institutions, Constitutional authority and statutory body shall exhibit a board
each in front and rear bearing the designation of such officer other than the
board showing the registration mark of the vehicle. The background of the board
shall be in red colour and the letters shall be in transparent colour. The size of
the name plate shall be 25 x 10 centimeters and the letters with a height of 40
millimeter and have a thickness of 8 millimeter. If such officer is not
traveling in the vehicle, the board shall be removed or suitably covered;
(viii) The vehicles owned by Public Sector Undertakings
and Boards not coming under item (vii) and Nationalised Banks and the
institution or institutions which have been permitted to exhibit board by the
Hon'ble High Court shall display a board in front and rear indicating the name
of the Public Sector Units/Boards on top other than the board showing the registration
mark and the letters "A State Government Undertaking" or "A
Central Government Undertaking" below the name of the Public Sector
Units/Boards and Nationalised Banks. The background of the board shall be in
light blue colour and the letter shall be in transparent colour. The size of the name
plate shall be 30 x 10 cm and the letters shall have a height of 40 millimeter
with thickness of 6 millimeter.
(ix) The vehicles owned or used by Universities shall
display a board in front and rear indicating the name of the University other
than the board showing registration mark. The background of the board shall be
in light blue colour and the letter shall be in transparent colour. The vehicle used
by the Vice Chancellor of the University shall exhibit a board in front and
rear bearing his or her designation. The background of the board shall be in
light blue colour and the letter shall be in transparent colour. The size of the name
plate shall be 30 x 10 centimeter and the letters shall have a height of 40
millimeter with thickness of 6 millimeter. When the Vice Chancellor is not
traveling in the vehicle the board shall be removed or suitably covered;
(x) The vehicles used by the Government Law Officers of
the High Court of Kerala, Central Government Counsels of the High Court and all
Judicial Officers shall exhibit a board both in front and rear of the vehicle
bearing the designation other than the board showing registration mark. The
officers of and above the rank of Deputy Secretary in the Government
Secretariat in the State are entitled to use a board both in front and rear of
the vehicle bearing the designation other than the board showing registration
mark. The Chairman of Permanent Lok Adalath who is permitted to use own vehicle
for official purposes, shall exhibit designation boards in their vehicles
during the tenure of their office. The background of the board shall be in red
colour and the letter shall be in transparent colour. The size of the name plate
shall be 30 x 10 cm and the letters shall have a height of 40 millimeter with
thickness of 6 millimeter. When the Law Officers of the High Court of Kerala,
Central Government Counsels of High Court, Judicial Officers, the officers of
and above the rank of Deputy Secretary in the Government Secretariat and the
Chairman of the Permanent Lok Adalat are not traveling in the vehicle the board
shall be removed or suitably covered.
(xi) No Transport Vehicle or Non-Transport Vehicle, other
than those owned or hired by the Government or that have been permitted to
exhibit board by any court, shall exhibit any kind of name board indicating the
name of the Department or institution or the name of the officials on the
vehicle.]
Rule - 93. Transport Vehicles--Particulars to be painted on.--
Save in the case of a motor cab or any motor vehicle
belonging to the State or Central Government, the following particulars in
respect of every transport vehicle shall be exhibited on the left hand side of
the vehicle in English letters and numerals, each not less than two and a half
centimeters square legibly painted either on a plane surface of the vehicle or
a plate or plates affixed to it:--
(a)
the name and address in brief of the
registered owner;
(b)
the unladen weight of the vehicle;
(c)
the number, nature and size of the tyres
attached to each wheel;
(d)
the gross vehicle weight of the vehicle and
the registered axle weight pertaining to the several axles thereof;
(e)
if the vehicle is used or adapted to be used
for the carriage of passengers solely or in addition to goods, the number of
passengers for whom accommodation is provided;
(f)
the name of the insurer with whom the vehicle
is insured; and
(g)
the date of expiry of the permit and the date
of expiry of the certificate of fitness.
Rule - 94. Temporary Registration.--
(1)
Delegation of powers.--
Subject to the provisions of sub-section (1) of Section
43 of the Act and rules (2) to (5) temporary certificate of registration may be
issued by persons authorised for the purpose by the Registering Authority.
(2)
Application.--
An application for temporary registration shall be in
form 20 appended to the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, and clearly marked
"Temporary".
(3)
Form.--
A temporary certificate of registration shall be in Form
"CR. TEM".
(4)
Intimation to Registering Authority concerned.--
The Authority granting a temporary certificate of
registration shall in all cases forward a copy in Form "CR. TEM" to
the Registering Authority in whose area the vehicle is to be ordinarily kept.
(5)
Assignment of mark.--
The Authority granting a temporary certificate of
registration shall assign a temporary registration mark to the vehicle and the
owner shall cause the said mark to be affixed to the front and rear of the
motor vehicle in the manner prescribed for registration marks by the Central
Government.
(6)
Fee.--
The fees for issue of temporary certificate of
registration and for every extension of temporary certificate of registration
as provided for in the proviso to sub-section (2) of Section 43 of the Act,
shall be [34][one hundred rupees].
Rule - 95. Reservation of fancy registration mark.--
(1)
?[35]Reservation
of fancy registration mark shall be made for the registration of a new motor
vehicle under Section 39 of the Act, [36][or
the assignment of a new registration mark under Section 47 of the Act] on an
application made to the registering authority by the owner of a motor vehicle.
(2)
The Government may notify any further
registration marks as reserved under sub-rule (1) as notified in the annexure
appended to the rules save those in KL-15 series.
(3)
Any registration mark other than those
notified under sub-rule (2) may also be reserved under sub-rule (1), if applied
for, by any person.
(4)
Reservation of a registration mark may be
made from among 5[from unallotted numbers and lapsed numbers] in a unit as
may be assigned to each Regional Transport Office or Sub Regional Transport
Office for a period of one week each, by the Transport Commissioner having
regard to the quantum of registration in each such office and also for
unallotted numbers pending from previous weeks.
(5)
An application under sub-rule (1) shall be
made in Form-RFRMA appended to these rules and it shall be accompanied by the
following:--
(i)
TR 5 receipt/Computer generated cash receipt
for the fee paid as specified in the annexure to these rules.
(ii)
[37]Temporary Registration Certificate and a true copy
thereof (in the case of new motor vehicle):
Provided that for reserving a registration mark under
Section 47 of the Act, proceedings issued by the Registering Authority/Additional
Registering Authority to the effect that the said vehicle is fit for
registration shall be produced.]
(iii) Proof of remittance of tax (in the case of non-transport
vehicles only).
(iv)
Proof of the address of the applicant as laid
down in Rule 4 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules.
[38][(v) x x x x]
(6)
[39][All the eligible applications in respect of each
registration mark received on or before the last working day of the week shall
be put to auction, except when there is only one application, on the first
working day of the succeeding week in the presence of the applicants or their
nominees if any, in the manner specified by the Transport Commissioner.
(7)
The registration mark shall be allotted to
the highest bidder only after remitting the bid amount immediately after the
auction is over.]
(8)
Where there is only one applicant for a
registration mark, it shall be allotted to that applicant [40][x
x x x].
(9)
If the highest bidder under sub-rule (7) or
the applicant referred to in sub-rule (8) fails or refuses to pay the amount
offered by him, the registration mark shall not be allotted to him and the fee
and the additional amount shall be forfeited and the registration mark shall be
allotted to the next highest bidder, if any, who pays the amount in full.
(10)
[41]If, for any reason, the vehicle for which a particular
number has been reserved is not produced for registration within a period of
five days from the date of auction/allotment of the number, such reservation
shall cease to have effect and the reservation fee and the bid amount as the
case may be, paid by the person in whose favour the number is reserved shall be
forfeited:
Provided that an applicant, who has submitted application
under Section 47 of the Act, shall be given seven days for reserving a
registration mark from the date of order of the Registering
Authority/Additional Registering Authority to the effect that the vehicle is
fit for registration;]
(11)
[42]The lapsed numbers under sub-rule (10) and the fancy
number mentioned in the annexure for which no application has been received
shall also be available for reservation immediately after all the numbers in
the current series are exhausted, for seven days starting from the very next
day after the date on which the current series is exhausted, on payment of (`) 3,000 which is not in addition to the
amount prescribed in the annexure, as per the procedure laid down under
sub-rule 5:
Provided that in such case if there is more than one
applicant for a particular number, auction shall be conducted in the presence
of the applicants or their nominees, if any, as per sub-rule (9) on the very
next working day which falls after the date on which time allotted to book the
unallotted numbers is completed.
(12)
The lapsed numbers and the unreserved numbers
under sub-rule (11) shall be allotted serially under normal procedures
immediately after the prescribed period in sub-rule (11)]
(13)
[43]the fee paid for reserving fancy number shall be refunded
by issuing Form T.R. 65 within three days from the date of auction.
(14)
The registration mark once allotted to a
motor vehicle shall not be transferable to any other vehicle]
Rule - 96. Inspection of Vehicle prior to Registration.--
(1)
Inspecting Officer.--
The Registering Authority, or such authority as the
Government may by order appointed shall inspect the vehicle as required by
Section 44 of the Act.
(2)
Production of Vehicle for inspection.--
The vehicle shall be produced for inspection along with
the required documents for registration, before the inspecting officer, for a
comparative scrutiny of the particulars contained in the application with the
physical features of the vehicle, and for ascertaining its fitness for use in
public place.
(3)
Report of Inspecting Officer.--
The inspecting officer after making modifications deemed
necessary in the particulars contained in the application, shall certify
therein regarding the correctness of the entries and the fitness of the
vehicle:
Provided that in the case of a transport vehicle, or for any
other vehicle of which the body is not factory-built or a stereo-typed pattern
previously approved by the Registering Authority, he shall prepare and issue a
measurement certificate in Form "MC" and a sketch showing therein the
seating arrangements, dimensions and other relevant particulars under Chapter
VII of these rules. The inspecting officer shall simultaneously forward a copy
each of the measurement certificate and sketch to the concerned Registering
Authority also.
Rule - 97. Registration Certificate--Issue of duplicate.--
(1)
Intimation to Registering Authority on loss
or destruction.--
If at any time a certificate of registration is lost or
destroyed, or is not in the possession of the owner for reasons beyond his
control to be specified, the owner shall forthwith intimate the fact and apply
for a duplicate certificate of registration in Form 21 to the original
Registering Authority along with the fee prescribed by the Central Government.
(2)
Issue of duplicate on loss or destruction of
original.--
Upon receipt of an application for issue of duplicate
certificate of registration under sub-rule (1), the Authority may, after making
such enquiries it deems fit, issue a duplicate certificate of registration
stamped "DUPLICATE" in red ink.
(3)
Issue of duplicate when the certificate of
registration is completely written up, soiled, torn or defaced.--
When a certificate of registration is completely written
up, soiled, torn or defaced, the owner may surrender such certificate to the
original Registering Authority along with an application for the issue of a
duplicate certificate. On receipt of such an application together with the
certificate aforesaid and the prescribed fee the Authority shall issue a
duplicate certificate of registration clearly marked "DUPLICATE" in
red ink.
Rule - 98. Renewal of certificate of registration after the period of validity.--
Where an application for renewal of certificate of
registration in respect of a motor vehicle other than a transport vehicle is
made after the date of expiry of the certificate of registration, it shall be
renewed with effect from the date of endorsement of its renewal.
Rule - 99. Intimation in respect of vehicles not registered within the State.--
When any motor vehicle which is not registered in this State,
and which is not exempted from registration under the provisions relating to
Trade Certificates, has been kept within the State for a continuous period of
30 days, the owner or other person in charge of the vehicle shall send
intimation to the Registering Authority of the area in which the motor vehicle
is at the time of making the report, and shall intimate--
(a)
his name and permanent address and his
address for the time being;
(b)
the registration mark of the vehicle;
(c)
the make and description of the vehicle; and
(d)
in the case of a transport vehicle, the name
of the authority within the State by whom the permit has been issued or
countersigned.
Rule - 100. Transfer of ownership of a motor vehicle--communication of.--
Communication of the transfer of ownership of a motor
vehicle under sub-section (7) of Section 50 of the Act shall be in Form
"CRTI".
Rule - 101. Fee for endorsing transfer-exemption.--
No fee shall be payable for endorsing transfer of
ownership in the case of any vehicle, the ownership of which is transferred to
the Government by reason of confiscation.
Rule - 102. [44]Compounding of Offences.--
The amount payable in lieu of any action that may be
taken under Section 177 read with sub-section (13) of Section 41 or sub-section
(7) of Section 47, or sub-section (4) of Section 49 or sub-section (5) of
Section 50, as the case may be, against the owner of the motor vehicle or any
other person concerned, as the case may be, shall be as shown below:--
TABLE
|
[Period
of delay |
Amount |
|
Transport
Vehicles |
Non-transport
Vehicles |
||
(a) |
In
case the period of delay does not exceed three months |
200 |
100 |
(b) |
In
case the period of delay exceeds three months but does not exceed six months |
300 |
200 |
(c) |
In
case the period of delay exceeds six months] |
500 |
300 |
Rule - 103. Recording alteration to a motor vehicle.--
(1)
Ascertaining suitability of alteration.--
The Registering Authority may require inspection of the
vehicle by himself or by any other Inspector of Motor Vehicles to satisfy that
any alteration made is suitable. The owner of the vehicle shall, on demand,
produce the vehicle for inspection.
(2)
The Inspecting Officer shall prepare and
issue a fresh measurement certificate in Form "MC" and a sketch
showing therein the seating arrangement, dimensions, etc., as found on
inspection in the following circumstance:
(a)
When consequent to any structural alteration
made in a motor vehicle the particulars of registration noted in one or more of
items 1, 3, 11, 13 & 19 of the certificate of registration are no longer
accurate.
(b)
When consequent to any re-arrangement of
loading space or seats, their position or dimensions are altered though such
arrangement does not affect the registration particulars referred to in clause
(a) above.
Rule - 104. Certificate of Registration--Suspension of.--
(1)
Authority to suspend.--
Any Magistrate, any Police Officer not below the rank of
a Deputy Superintendent of Police, or any officer of the Motor Vehicles
Department not below the rank of Regional Transport Officer may suspend the
certificate of registration of a motor vehicle under Section 53 of the Act.
(2)
Inspection of Vehicles.--
An Inspector of Motor Vehicles may stop the operation of
any motor vehicle, the use of which in a public place, in his opinion, is likely
to constitute a danger to the public, and for this purpose examine such vehicle
on a public road or on any premises where the vehicle is kept for the time
being, and shall simultaneously give the owner, driver or person in charge of
the vehicle a notice showing the reasons for such action.
Rule - 105. Certificate of fitness.--
(1)
Issuing Authority.--
A certificate of fitness under Section 56 of the Act,
shall be granted or renewed by the Registering Authority or by any other
Inspector of Motor Vehicles, or by an authorised testing station referred to in
sub-section (2) thereof.
(2)
Form of application for grant or renewal.--
Application for the grant or renewal of a certificate of
fitness shall be made to the Registering Authority, or to the Inspector of Motor
vehicles, in whose functional area the vehicle is normally kept. Application
for the grant of a certificate shall be in Form "CFA" and for the
renewal of certificate in Form "CFRA":
[45][Provided that no officer of the Motor Vehicles
Department shall accept an application for the grant or renewal of certificate
of fitness or other services, except for remittance of tax, with respect to a
transport vehicle, unless the same is accompanied by a clearance certificate.
"Form CC" from the original registering authority to the effect that
the vehicle has no Government dues, arrears of Motor Vehicles Tax or any other
legal action pending in that office:]
Provided [46][further]
that the Registering Authority or any other Registering Authority may, if
satisfied on an application made to it in writing, that there are sufficient
grounds, permit the inspection of any vehicle for the grant or renewal of a
certificate of fitness by any other Inspector of Motor Vehicles.
(3)
Standard of Inspection.--
Before the issue or renewal of a certificate of fitness,
the Inspecting Authority or the Registering Authority shall conduct a thorough
inspection of all parts of the vehicle with particular reference to matters if
any specified by the Central Government, to ensure that they are in sound and
satisfactory condition, and the vehicle in general complies with the
requirements of the Act and rules made thereunder:
Provided that when minor defects are found on such
inspection, the Inspecting Authority or Registering Authority may instead of
refusing a certificate of fitness defer the issue or renewal of the
certificate, until the defects are satisfactorily rectified.
(4)
Production of vehicle for inspection.--
The owner of a vehicle shall, not less than one month
before the date of expiry of the certificate, apply for its renewal and shall
cause the vehicle to be produced for inspection on such date and at such time
and place as the appropriate authority may thereafter on reasonable notice
appoint:
Provided that the vehicle need not be so produced if the
owner proposes not to renew the certificate or if the vehicle is transferred to
and kept in the area of another Registering Authority or Inspector of Motor
Vehicles.
(5)
Penalty.--
If a vehicle is not produced for the renewal of the
certificate of fitness on or before the date of expiry, or where a vehicle is
produced for re-examination for the issue of certificate of fitness after the
date specified therefor under Rule 108 or sub-rule (2) of Rule 109 or Rule 110,
a penalty at the rate of [47][hundred
rupees in the case of a two-wheeler or an autorickshaw, at the rate of one
hundred and fifty rupees in the case of a motor cab and at the rate of two
hundred rupees] in the case of other transport vehicles shall be charged for
every calendar month or part thereof. The impositions of the penalty will be
without prejudice to any action which might have been or may be taken for
plying the vehicle without certificate of fitness. But in the case of a motor
vehicle which is not intended to be used or kept for use, the registered owner
or the person having possession or control of such vehicle shall give previous
intimation in writing to the Regional Transport Officer or the Joint Regional
Transport Officer of the Sub-Regional Transport Office concerned so as to reach
him before the date of expiry of the certificate of fitness that such vehicle
would not be used for such period, and thereupon, the registered owner or such
other person shall not be deemed to have used or kept for use such vehicle, for
such period and no penalty shall be payable in respect of such vehicle for such
period. However the registered owner or such other person shall be liable to
pay the penalty, if on verification it is found that the motor vehicle has been
used during such period or part thereof.
Note.--
The previous intimation referred to in this sub-rule
shall be sent by registered post with Acknowledgement Due or presented to the
Office of the Regional Transport Officer or the Joint Regional Transport
Officer in person and in the latter case, acknowledgement for its receipt,
shall be obtained.
(6)
One certificate for one vehicle.--
There shall not be more than one certificate of fitness
in respect of any vehicle.
Rule - 106. Transport Vehicles.--
Inspecting officers.--
All transport vehicles shall at all reasonable times be
open to inspection by--
(a)
any Magistrate, or
(b)
any Police Officer not below the rank of Sub
Inspector, or
(c)
any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department
not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector.
Rule - 107. Unsafe vehicles--Restriction on use.--
If the authority making the inspection considers that the
vehicle is unsafe for ordinary use on the road, he shall record his reasons in
Form "CFX" and communicate them in writing to the owner if he is in
the vehicle and if not, to the driver. Subject to the provisions of Rule 108,
the vehicle shall not be used thereafter in a public place save for the purpose
of being driven for inspection after repair, until the defects have been
rectified to the satisfaction of the authority competent to issue or renew the
certificate of fitness, provided that the Inspecting Officer may, subject to
such conditions as he thinks necessary, authorise the vehicle to be driven to a
place of repair. A copy of the notice in Form "CFX" shall be sent to
the Registering Authority of every District through which the vehicle runs.
Rule - 108. Fresh certificate to be obtained.--
If the vehicle is in a public place when it is found to
be unsafe, the Inspecting Officer may permit it to be driven at a speed not
exceeding sixteen kilometres an hour to its immediate destination or to a
specified place for repair and thereafter it shall not be driven in any public
place without the special permission of the Registering Authority or the
Inspector of Motor Vehicles of the place to which it has been driven. The
Registering Authority or the Inspector of Motor Vehicles may grant permission
subject to such conditions as he thinks fit and may direct that a fresh
certificate of fitness shall be obtained before the vehicle can be used in a
public place. Such authority shall direct the owner or person in charge of the
vehicle to produce the vehicle within a specified period not exceeding fourteen
days for re-examination for issuing a fresh certificate of fitness, after
repair.
Rule - 109. Certificate of fitness--Cancellation.--
(1)
The Registering Authority or any Inspector of
Motor Vehicles may cancel the certificate of fitness of a Transport Vehicle
under sub-section (4) of Section 56 of the Act if in his opinion the vehicle
does not comply with the provisions of the Act or the rules made thereunder.
(2)
The authority cancelling a certificate of
fitness under sub-rule (1) shall take possession of the certificate of fitness
and give the owner or the person in charge of the motor vehicle a receipt
therefor and a statement in writing of the reasons for such cancellation and
shall, make a report of his action and forward the certificate to the authority
by which it was issued or last renewed. If the authority cancelling a
certificate of fitness is one other than the Registering Authority, he shall
forthwith report the fact to the Registering Authority. The authority
cancelling the certificate of fitness shall direct the owner or person in
charge of the vehicle to produce the vehicle within a specified period not
exceeding fourteen days for re-examination for issue of a fresh certificate of
fitness, after repair.
Rule - 110. Refusal to grant or renew--Reasons to be given.--
The authority or the testing station refusing to grant or
renew a certificate of fitness shall inform the owner of the vehicle the reason
for such refusal in Form "CFRR", specifying therein a date not beyond
fourteen days for production of the vehicle for re-examination for renewal of
the certificate of fitness, after rectifying the defects.
Rule - 111. Certificate of fitness lost or destroyed--Duplicate--Issue of.--
(1)
If a certificate of fitness is lost or
destroyed the owner of the vehicle shall forthwith report the matter to the
authority by whom the certificate was issued or last renewed and shall apply
with a fee of [48][hundred
rupees] for the issue of a duplicate certificate:
Provided that the fee for issue of a duplicate
certificate of fitness in respect of a motorised cycle-rickshaw shall be five
rupees.
(2)
The authority shall thereupon, issue a
duplicate certificate duly stamped "DUPLICATE" in red ink.
Rule - 112. Appellate Authority.--
(1)
The authority empowered to hear appeals
against the orders of the Registering Authority or Additional Registering
Authority referred to in sub-section (1) of Section 57 or against any of the
orders of any of the authorities empowered to suspend the registration under
sub-rule (1) of Rule 104 shall be the Deputy Transport Commissioner of the
concerned Zone or any other Deputy Transport Commissioner that the Transport
Commissioner may nominate.
(2)
The authority empowered to hear appeals
against the orders of the Assistant Registering Authority, or the Assistant
Motor Vehicles Inspector or any authorised testing station referred to in
sub-section (1) of Section 57 shall be the Registering Authority.
Rule - 113. Appeal form and fee.--
(1)
Any appeal under Rule 112 shall be in the
form of a memorandum setting forth concisely the grounds of objections to the
order which is the subject of appeal, and shall be accompanied by the original
or a certified copy of that order. The memorandum of appeal shall be in
duplicate, [49][and the fee for each appeal
shall be one hundred rupees, payment made by means of treasury challan to be
enclosed with the Memorandum of Appeal].
(2)
The Appellate Authority or the Registering
Authority may on application, give any person interested in an appeal referred
to in sub-rule (1), a certified copy of the order appealed against or of the
copy of the appeal petition or of any other relevant document. The application
shall be affixed with Court fee stamps of the value of five rupees for each
such copy of the order, petition or document.
Rule - 114. Particulars of registration--Supply of copies.--
A Registering Authority or the Additional Registering
Authorities may, on application by any person, supply copies of the particulars
of any motor vehicle registered in the records maintained by him. [50][A
fee of fifty rupees shall be paid for the supply of each copy of such document
relating to each vehicle.]
Rule - 115. State Register of Motor Vehicles--Maintenance of.--
(1)
The Transport Commissioner shall maintain the
State Register of Motor Vehicles in respect of the motor vehicles in the State
in the form and with the details prescribed by the Central Government under
sub-section (1) of Section 63 of the Act. For this purpose, every Registering
Authority shall maintain a similar register in respect of the vehicles
registered by him and shall forward an extract of the register to the Transport
Commissioner at such intervals as may be specified by him. The details so
furnished by the Registering Authorities shall form the basis of the
particulars to be included in the State Register.
(2)
The Register shall be a bound volume with
pages consecutively numbered. The Transport Commissioner shall supply and
extract of the register to the Central Government and shall also inform all
additions and other amendments made thereto from time to time.
Rule - 116.
(1)
Stolen vehicles and stolen vehicles
recovered--Information furnishing of.-The Inspector General of Police (General)
shall furnish in Form "VSSVR" to the State Transport Authority a
fortnightly return containing the information regarding vehicles which have
been stolen and stolen vehicles which have been recovered of which the police
are aware.
(2)
The Secretary, State Transport Authority
shall communicate the information received under sub-rule (1) to all the
Registering Authorities in the State from time to time.
CONTROL OF TRANSPORT VEHICLES
Rule - 117. Necessity for permit.--
(1)
A permit under sub-section (1) of Section 66
of the Act shall be necessary in the case of any motor vehicle [51][other
than an omni bus for private use] adapted to carry more than nine persons
excluding the driver referred to in sub-section (4) of Section 66 of the Act unless
specifically exempted by a notification issued by the Government.
(2)
Exemption.--
A permit under sub-section (1) of Section 66 of the Act
shall not be necessary to any transport vehicle used for the following public
purposes:--
(a)
for elections conducted by the Central or
State Government or by any local authority commandered under the law for the
time being in force;
(b)
for partaking in any procession of national
importance sponsored by the Government such as in connection with the
Independence Day, the Republic Day, etc.;
(c)
for the transport of personnel, luggage, camp
equipments, provisions etc., of organisations such as National Volunteer Force,
National Cadet Corps, Auxiliary Cadet Corps, Boy Scouts and Girl Guides under
authorisation in writing issued by the Collector of the District or the
Secretary of the concerned Regional Transport Authority or the Secretary, State
Transport Authority;
(d)
for propaganda work for the removal of
untouchability by the Harijan Sevak Sangh;
(e)
for motor vehicles employed on defence
purposes on interstate routes, provided that the driver or any other person in
charge of the vehicle, carries with him a certificate signed by a District
Magistrate or Area Commanding Officer to the effect that the vehicle is used
for defence purposes.
Rule - 118. Members of Transport Authorities who are officials of Government.--
Every member of the State Transport Authority and
Regional Transport Authorities who is an official of Government shall hold
office from the date on which his appointment as such member is notified in the
Gazette and shall continue to function as such until by Notification in the
Gazette he is replaced or his membership is terminated.
Rule - 119. Members of Transport Authorities who are not officials of Government.--
Every member of the State Transport Authority and the
Regional Transport Authorities who is not an official of Government shall
subject to the provisions of Rule 120 hold office from the date on which his
appointment as such is notified in the Gazette and shall continue as such until
it is terminated by Government either by the appointment of a successor or by
the reconstitution of the Authority or by any other order issued by Government
specifically in this behalf.
Rule - 120. Removal of members who are not officials of Government.--
Any member of the State or a Regional Transport Authority
who is not an official of Government and who does not attend any three
consecutive meetings of the Authority without leave of absence shall cease to
hold office. The Government may also terminate the appointment of such a member
for good and sufficient reasons.
Rule - 121. Regional Transport Authorities--Secretary to the Regional Transport Authority.--
(1)
The Regional Transport Officer of a Region shall
be the Secretary to that Regional Transport Authority and its Executive
Officer.
When the Joint Regional Transport Officer is placed in
full additional charge of Regional Transport Officer, he shall exercise the
powers and functions exercisable by the Secretary to the Regional Transport
Authority.
Rule - 122. Correspondence to the Authority.--
All communications intended for consideration of a
Regional Transport Authority shall be addressed to the Secretary of that
Authority.
Rule - 123. Meetings of Regional Transport Authority.--
(1)
A Regional Transport Authority may meet once
a month on such date, time and place as may be fixed by the Chairman, and also
on such other necessary occasions as may be determined by the Chairman for the
dispatch of business.
(2)
Adequate notice of such meetings and of the
business to be transacted thereat shall be given for the information of such
persons who, in the opinion of the Regional Transport Authority or of its
Secretary, may reasonably have a claim to be permitted to attend the meeting
for the purpose of making representations.
Rule - 124. Service of communications to parties.--
(1)
Any communication issued by the Transport
Authorities or the executive officers of such authorities or by the Government
or by the Tribunal in respect of matters falling under Chapter V of the Motor
Vehicles Act, 1988, may be served by the executive officers of the Transport
Authorities or by any other officer authorised by them in this behalf, by any
one of the following methods, namely:--
(a)
by delivery or tender of a copy of the
communication to the addressee;
(b)
by recorded delivery or under certificate of
posting;
(c)
by registered post:
Provided that if upon an attempt having been made to
serve the communication by any of the above mentioned methods, the serving
officer is satisfied that the addressee is avoiding service or that for any
other reason, the communication cannot be served by any of the methods, the
executive officer of the Transport Authority concerned shall order the service
of the communication by affixing a copy thereof on some conspicuous part of the
addressee's last place of business or garage as notified by him or where the
addressee habitually resides and such service shall be as valid as if the
addressee has acknowledged in writing.
(2)
When the serving officer delivers or tenders
a copy of the communication to the addressee personally, his acknowledgement of
the receipt thereof shall be got endorsed on the original communication.
Rule - 125. Quorum.--
No business shall be transacted at a meeting of the
Regional Transport Authority unless there be present at such meeting the
Chairman and one other member of that Authority except when the Regional
Transport Authority is constituted to consist of only one member.
Rule - 126. Actions of the Authority during vacancy in membership.--
No act of the Regional Transport Authority shall be
deemed to be invalid by reason of its having been done during the period in
which the office of any member was vacant.
Rule - 127. Agenda.--
The Secretary shall, under the general or special
instructions of the Chairman, place before the Regional Transport Authority all
matters which it is to decide.
Rule - 128. Hearing of representations by the Regional Transport Authority.--
In any case in which a person has a right to be heard
according to the provisions of the Act or of these rules he may appear either
in person or by an authorised representative when his personal appearance is
specifically required.
Rule - 129. Decision of the Regional Transport Authority.--
All questions which may come before the Regional
Transport Authority at any meeting shall be decided by a majority of the
Members present and voting at the meeting and in every case of equality of
votes, the Chairman shall have and exercise a second or casting vote.
Rule - 130. Circulation of papers.--
(1)
In case of urgency, orders may be taken by
the Secretary after getting the approval of the Chairman by circulating papers
to the members of the Regional Transport Authority unless any person has a
right to be heard in accordance with the provisions of the Act and of these
rules. Where papers are circulated, it is open to any member to require that
the matter shall be discussed at a meeting of the Authority.
(2)
Nothing contained in sub-rule (1) shall
prevent the Regional Transport Authority from deciding by the procedure of
circulation any matter which has been considered at a meeting or has been the
subject of a hearing and upon which a decision has been reserved.
Rule - 131. Executive Officer to give effect to decisions.--
All decisions of the Regional Transport Authority shall
be given effect to by the Secretary expeditiously.
Rule - 132. Appointment of persons to authenticate documents.--
The Secretary may, with the approval of the Regional
Transport Authority, authorise any official to authenticate documents and
perform other duties on his behalf.
Rule - 133. Power of Regional Transport Authority--Delegation to Secretary.--
(1)
The Regional Transport Authority may, for the
prompt and convenient despatch of business, by general or special resolution
delegate to the Secretary, any or all of the following functions.?
(a)
power under Sections 71 and 72 of the Act to
grant but not to refuse a stage carriage permit when the number of stage carriages
are not fixed under clause (a) of sub-section (3) of Section 71 of the Act;
(b)
power to attach to a stage carriage permit
conditions under sub-section (2) of Section 72 of the Act or any prescribed
conditions;
(c)
power under Sections 73 and 74 of the Act to
grant or refuse a contract carriage permit where the number of contract
carriages are not fixed under clause (a) of sub-section (3) of Section 74 of
the Act and power under sub-section (2) of Section 74 of the Act to attach
conditions to a contract carriage permit;
(d)
power under Section 76 of the Act to grant or
refuse a private service vehicle permit and power under sub-section (3) of
Section 76 of the Act to attach conditions to such permits;
(e)
power under Sections 78 and 79 of the Act to
grant or refuse a goods carriage permit and power under sub-section (2) of
Section 79 of the Act to attach conditions to a goods carriage permit;
(f)
power to entertain a belated application for
renewal of permit under sub-section (3) of Section 81;
(g)
power to renew or refuse to renew a permit
under Section 81 of the Act and power to countersign or refuse to countersign a
permit under Section 88 of the Act:
Provided however that this power does not extend to
refusing either to renew or to countersign a stage carriage permit.
(h)
power under sub-section (1) of Section 82 of
the Act to transfer or refuse to transfer a permit save in the case of stage
carriages and power under sub-section (3) of Section 82 of the Act in respect
of all vehicles on the death of a permit holder;
(i)
power under Section 83 of the Act to allow
replacement of one vehicle by another;
(j)
power under Section 87 of the Act to grant or
refuse a temporary permit;
(k)
power to refuse to entertain applications for
grant or renewal of permits and for grant of counter-signature of permits when
such applications are not in accordance with the provisions of the Act and of
the rules made thereunder or are inadmissible under any orders passed by the
State or Regional Transport Authority in exercise of their powers under the
Act;
(l)
power under Section 103 of the Act to grant
permits to the State Transport Undertakings;
(m)
power to grant temporary permit under
sub-section (7) of Section 88 of the Act;
(n)
power to grant special permit under
sub-section (8) of Section 88 of the Act;
[52] [(na) power to grant national permit in respect of goods
carriages under sub-section (12) of Section 88 of the Act and authorisation for
such permit;]
(o)
power under Section 86 of the Act to suspend
a permit, power under subsection (4) of Section 88 of the Act read with Section
86 of the Act to suspend counter-signature of permits and power under
sub-section (5) of Section 86 of the Act to recover from the holder of the
permit a sum of money agreed upon to pay, in lieu of suspension of permit or suspension
of counter-signature of permit;
(p)
power to vary the conditions of the permit
specified under sub-section (3) of Section 80 of the Act;
(q)
power to fix the number of standing
passengers the vehicle may be permitted to carry, or the permit holder may be
required to carry, in any public service vehicle other than a motor cab under
sub-rule (2) of Rule 267;
(r)
power to approve fare table with or without
modification in respect of a stage carriage.
[53] [power to grant permission for advertisement or writing
on vehicles under Rule 191.]
(2)
(a) The Regional Transport Authority may by
general resolution delegate to the Additional District Magistrate (Executive)
the power under Section 87 of the Act to grant a temporary permit for a
transport vehicle for a specified journey in any emergency;
(b) The Additional District Magistrate shall make a
report of the action taken by him in exercise of the power delegated under
sub-rule (a) to the Secretary of the Regional Transport Authority who shall
place such reports before the Authority at its next meeting.
(3)
The Regional Transport Authority may by
resolution delegate to the Joint Regional Transport Officer of the region and
to the Joint Regional Transport Officer of the Sub-Regional Transport Office
all or any of the powers that may be delegated to the Secretary under sub-rule
(1) subject to the conditions specified in the resolution.
(4)
The Regional Transport Authority may, by
general resolution, delegate to its Chairman, the power to grant prior
concurrence referred to in sub-rule (c) of Rule 170.
(5)
The Regional Transport Authority may, by
general resolution, delegate to the Motor Vehicle Inspectors of the border
check-posts of the region, the power under Section 87 of the Act to grant or
refuse a temporary permit for short term for 7 days/30 days to goods carriages
arriving from other States to operate in this [54][State,
the power] under Rule 166 to issue endorsements on primary permits issued to
public service vehicles of other States to operate for one round trip in this
State [55][and also the power to grant
or refuse a special permit under sub-section (8) of Section 88 of the Act in
relation to vehicles proceeding to places outside the State].
Rule - 134. Orders of delegation and authorisation to be published.--
All orders of delegation of power made by the Regional
Transport Authority under Rule 133 and all orders of authorisation made under
Rule 132 shall be posted on the notice board at the office of the Authority and
shall be published in the Gazette.
Rule - 135. Instructions for exercising delegated powers.--
The Regional Transport Authority may give general
instructions as to the manner in which the Secretary or the Joint Regional
Transport Officer or the Motor Vehicles Inspectors of the boarder check-posts
shall exercise the powers delegated to them.
Rule - 136. Report of action taken under the delegated powers.--
The Secretary shall place before the meeting of the
Regional Transport Authority a report in writing of all action taken by him,
the Joint Regional Transport Officers and the Motor Vehicle Inspectors of the
border check-posts since the date of last meeting under the powers delegated to
each of them.
Rule - 137. State Transport Authority--Secretary to the State Transport Authority.--
(1)
The Senior most Senior Deputy Transport
Commissioner shall be the Secretary to the State Transport Authority and shall
be its executive officer.
(2)
Any Assistant Transport Commissioner attached
to the Transport Commissioner's Office, any Assistant Secretary, State Transport
Authority and the Regional Transport Officer (Nationalised Sector) shall
exercise such powers and perform such functions of the Secretary to the State
Transport Authority as may be delegated to him by the State Transport Authority
and subject to such conditions or restrictions as may be specified by the State
Transport Authority from time to time.
Rule - 138. Delegation of powers of the State Transport Authority.--
The State Transport Authority may, for the prompt and
convenient despatch of its business, by general or special resolution delegate:
(1)
To its Secretary:--
All or any of the powers vested in it provided that no
delegation shall be made in respect of the following:--
(a)
power under clause (a) of sub-section (3) of
Section 68 of the Act, to co-ordinate and regulate the activities of the
Regional Transport Authorities;
(b)
power under clause (c) of sub-section (3) of
Section 68 of the Act, to settle disputes of differences of opinion between the
Regional Transport Authorities;
(c)
power under sub-section (4) of Section 68 of
the Act, to issue directions to the Regional Transport Authorities;
(d)
power under Sections 71 and 72 of the Act to
refuse stage carriage permits;
(e)
power under Sections 73 and 74 of the Act to
refuse contract carriage permits;
(f)
power under Section 86 of the Act to cancel a
permit.
(2)
To its Chairman:--
(a)
all the powers that may be delegated to the
Secretary under sub-rule (1):
Provided that in cases where the Chairman and the
Secretary have both been delegated with the same powers of the State Transport
Authority, the Secretary shall not exercise the powers which are exercised by
the Chairman.
(3)
[56][To the Regional Transport Officers.--
All the powers that may be delegated to the Secretary
under sub-rule (1):
Provided that cases where the Chairman, Secretary and the
Regional Transport Officers have been delegated with the same powers of the
State Transport Authority, the Regional Transport Officers shall not exercise
the powers which are exercised by the Chairman or the Secretary.]
Rule - 139.
(1)
Meeting of the State Transport Authority.--
The State Transport Authority may meet once in two months
on such date, the time and place as may be fixed by the Chairman and also on
such other occasions as may be determined by the Chairman.
(2)
Quorum.--
No business shall be transacted at a meeting of the State
Transport Authority unless there be present at such meeting the Chairman and at
least two other members except when the State Transport Authority is
constituted to consist of only one member.
Rule - 140. Conduct of Business.--
Rules 122, 123(2), 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132,
134, 135 and 136 shall as far as may be, apply to the conduct of business by
the State Transport Authority.
Rule - 141. Appeals and Revision Petitions.--
(1)
Time limit for filing.--
An Appeal under Section 89 of the Act shall be filed
within 30 days of the receipt of the order appealed against and an application
for revision under Section 90 of the Act shall be presented to the State
Transport Appellate Tribunal within 30 days of the date of the order against
which the application is preferred:
Provided that where an appeal petition or an application
for revision is presented to the Tribunal within the said period but is
returned by the Tribunal for representation in the prescribed manner and if
such petition or application is re-presented within 15 days in the manner
prescribed it shall be deemed to have been presented within the prescribed time
for the purpose of this rule.
(2)
Fees.--
A fee of [57][one
thousand rupees] shall be paid in respect of each appeal and the fee payable in
respect of each application for revision shall be [58][one
thousand rupees], payment being made by means of Treasury challans to be
enclosed with the memorandum of appeal or application of revision.
(3)
Manner of filing appeal or revision.--
No appeal or revision petition shall relate to more than
one order. Every appeal or revision petition shall be presented to the Tribunal
as provided in the Kerala State Transport Appellate Tribunal Rules, 1988.
Rule - 142. Levy of fees for supply of copies of documents.--
The State Transport Appellate Tribunal, the Secretary,
State Transport Authority or the Secretary Regional Transport Authority may on
application give any person interested in an appeal or a revision a certified
copy of the order appealed against which a revision petition is preferred or of
the appeal or revision petition or any other relevant document. The application
shall be affixed with Court fee stamps of the value of [59][fifty
rupees] for each such copy of the order, petition or document.
Rule - 143. Application for permits.--
The application for a permit shall be in the following
forms:--
(a) |
stage
carriage |
.. |
Form
P.St.S.A. |
(b) |
contract
carriage |
.. |
"
P.Co.S.A. |
(c) |
private
service vehicle permit |
.. |
"
P.Pr.S.A. |
(d) |
goods
carriage |
.. |
"
P.Gd.S.A. |
(e) |
temporary
permit |
.. |
"
P.Tem.A. |
(f) |
special
permit under Section 88(8) of the Act. |
.. |
"
P.SpA |
Rule - 144. Form of Permits.--
Permits shall be issued in the following forms:--
(a) |
stage
carriage |
.. |
Form
P.St. |
(b) |
contract
carriage |
.. |
"
P.Co. |
(c) |
private
service vehicle permit |
.. |
"
P.Pr.S. |
(d) |
goods
carriage |
.. |
"
P.Gd. |
(e) |
temporary
permit |
.. |
"
P.Tem. |
(f) |
special
permit under Section 88(8) of the Act. |
.. |
"
P.Sp. |
Rule - 145. Grant variation suspension or cancellation of stage carriage permits--Guiding principles.--
(1)
Where the number of stage carriages are fixed
under clause (a) of sub-section (3) of Section 71 of the Act, in considering
the application for stage carriage permits, the applicant shall first be
screened and those who are found to be unsuitable on one or more of the
following grounds shall be disqualified, reason being given for the decision of
the Transport Authority whenever an applicant is disqualified.
(i)
Financial instability as evidenced by
insolvency decrees remaining undischarged for a period of 12 months prior to
the date on which the application is made or failure to produce clearance
certificate relating to income tax or motor vehicle tax in respect of vehicles
owned by or in the possession of the applicant:
Provided that the purchase of a vehicle by money borrowed
or under a hire-purchase or hypothecation agreement shall not be a
disqualification by itself.
(ii)
If the history sheet of the applicant as an
operator of stage carriage service is not clean and contains more than six entries
relating to punishments/compounding for the following offences committed within
twenty-four months preceding the date of actual consideration of the
application, namely:--
(a)
Plying without permit;
(b)
Plying without payment of tax;
(c)
Plying on unauthorised route and making
unauthorised trips; and
(d)
Plying without fitness certificate.
(iii) If there is evidence that the applicant has been
trafficking in permits.
(2)
For the purpose of enabling the Transport
Authority to screen the applicant, each applicant shall, along with his
application, produce clearance certificates relating to payment of income-tax
and motor vehicle tax including arrears of vehicle tax, if any, in respect of
vehicles owned by or in the possession of the applicant.
(3)
After eliminating the applicants in the
manner laid down in sub-rule (1) marks shall be awarded as follows for
assessing the eligibility of the applicants for the grant of permits.
A.
Sector or Residential qualifications:
(i)
Four marks may be awarded to the applicant
who has his place of business or residence along or close to the route applied
for.
(ii)
Marks may be awarded to the applicant who has
sector qualification on the route applied for, as follows:--
(a)
Where the sector qualification is between 1
per cent and 25 per cent of the total distance of the route applied for, one
mark;
(b)
Where the sector qualification is between 26
per cent and 50 per cent of the total distance of the route applied for, two
marks;
(c)
Where the sector qualification is between 51
per cent and 75 per cent of the total distance of the route applied for, three
marks;
(d)
Where the sector qualification is above 75
per cent of the total distance of the route applied for, four marks;
B.
Business or Technical Experience in the field
of Stage Carriage Operation:
(i)
Three marks may be awarded to an applicant
operating stage carriages throughout the State in such a manner as to provide
an efficient, adequate, economical and co-ordinated system of road transport
services in the State;
(ii)
One mark may be awarded to other applicants
who have experience of more than one year in the operation of stage carriages.
(4)
Applications finalised under sub-rule (2)
shall then be disposed of in accordance with Section 71 of the Act:
Provided that if the permit is granted not in accordance
with the marks, the reasons for the same shall be mentioned in the order.
(5)
All orders passed by the Transport Authority
as above shall be accompanied by a tabular statement of the marks awarded to
each applicant and the reason for eliminating any of the applicant.
(6)
The Transport Authorities shall, in deciding
whether to vary or extend a route, have regard to the following matters,
namely:--
Variation of extension of route may be allowed when--
(i)
new circumstances have arisen since the route
was decided, such as the construction of a bridge, or road;
(ii)
the transport requirements of the area to be
served were overlooked or have changed.
(7)
Transport Authorities shall, in deciding
whether to grant or refuse additional trips or change of timings, have regard
to the following matters, namely:--
(i)
need for provision of additional facilities
or for revision of existing timings in the interest of public;
(ii)
Special circumstances, such as changes in the
railway timings, changes in the number of permits either on the route or on the
sectors of the route, or variation of routes:
Provided that whenever rotation of timings is to be
enforced, stage carriages carrying mails shall be excluded in the public
interest, and the rotation shall be enforced only in respect of the other stage
carriages on the particular route.
(8)
The Transport Authority shall, in deciding
whether to suspend or cancel a stage carriage permit under Section 86 of the
Act, have regard to the following matters:--
(i)
the gravity of the offence;
(ii)
the fact that the permit holder has committed
the same or similar offence in respect of the vehicle on one or more occasions
previously; and
(iii) the state of history sheet of the permit holder
indicating that any lesser punishment will be ineffective.
Rule - 146. Reservation of permits for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.--
(1)
When the number of stage carriages are fixed
under clause (a) of sub-section (3) of Section 71 of the Act, 10 per cent of
the vacancies available shall be reserved for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes and the quota so reserved shall be filled up by allotting one in every
ten permits sanctioned:
Provided that where any stage carriage permit is to be
granted from the quota reserved for Scheduled Castes and/or Scheduled Tribes to
any co-operative society registered or deemed to have been registered under any
enactment in force for the time being no permit shall be granted to such
society unless all the members of the co-operative society belong to Scheduled
Castes and/or Scheduled Tribes.
Rule - 147. Permit conditions--Attachment of.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority granting a
permit may attach to it any one or more of the conditions provided for in the
Act or prescribed in these rules.
Rule - 148. Payment of tax.--
It shall be a condition of every permit that the vehicle
specified in it shall not be used on any public road unless the tax due in
respect of such vehicle has been paid in accordance with the provisions of the
Motor Vehicles Taxation Act for the time being in force and when a Transport
Authority has suspended a permit for non-payment of tax the order of suspension
shall be in force only as long as the tax remains unpaid and shall be
inoperative immediately on payment of the tax due on the vehicle.
Rule - 149. Carriage of mail in stage carriages.--
(1)
It shall be a condition of every stage
carriage permit that the permit holder shall?
(a)
Carry post mails in the vehicle, when
required to do so by the Transport Authority which has issued or countersigned
the permit;
(b)
Execute and register at his expense, an
agreement in the form prescribed by the Postal Department to carry the mails
and adhere to the conditions in such agreement including the deposit of the
required security.
(2)
The subsidy to be paid by the Postal
Department to the permit holder shall be as determined by the Transport
Authority.
Rule - 149A. Stage
Carriages to stop between 6.30 p.m. and 6 a.m. at the place of request by any
lady passenger or a person with disability or a senior citizen.--
[60]It shall be a condition of every stage carriage permit
for plying as stage carriage in [61]the
State that such stage carriage shall be stopped at any place en route between
6.30 p.m. and 6 a.m. and a reasonable time shall be allowed to alight, as may be requested [62][by
any lady passenger or a person with disability or a senior citizen] in the
vehicle]
Rule - 150. Goods prohibited to be carried in vehicles.--
It shall be a condition of every permit of a Transport
vehicle that there shall not be in the vehicle even when it is stationery any
class or description of goods contrary to the provisions of any law, rule,
bye-law or order relating to the import, export or transport of goods.
Rule - 151. First aid box.--
It shall be a condition of the permit relating to a
Transport vehicle that the vehicle shall carry a first aid box containing the
following articles:--
(i)
Six small sterilized dressings.
(ii)
Three medium size sterilized dressings.
(iii) Three large size sterilized dressings.
(iv)
Three large size sterilized burn dressings.
(v)
One bottle of two per cent alcoholic solution
of iodine.
(iv)
One bottle of salvolatile.
(vi)
A snake bite lancet.
(vii) One bottle of potassium permanganate crystals.
(viii) One pair scissors.
(ix)
A copy of approved First Aid leaflet.
(x)
50 ml. medicine glass
(xi)
Sterilized cotton wool-2 in number of 25
grams packets.
(xii) An empty bottle fitted with cork and camel hair brush for
eye drops.
Rule - 152. Failure to use transport vehicle.--
It shall be a condition of the permit of every transport
vehicle (other than a private service vehicle permit) that the vehicle shall be
so maintained as to be available for the service for which the permit was
granted, for the entire period of currency of the permit and that the permit is
liable to be suspended or cancelled, after due notice to the permit holder, if
the vehicle has not been used for the purpose for which the permit was granted,
for any day in the case of a stage carriage unless a reserve bus duly
authorised in this behalf has conducted substitute service in the place of the
route-bus which defaulted service, and for a continuous period of fifteen days
or more in the case of other transport vehicles, during the period for which
the permit authorises the use of the vehicle on the road, unless the State or
Regional Transport Authority is satisfied that the permit holder was prevented
by sufficient cause from running the service or that the permit holder had
obtained the previous permission of the State or Regional Transport Authority
to suspend the service for such period during which the vehicle was not
operated.
Rule - 153. It shall be a condition of the permit of every transport vehicle, that the holder thereof.--
(1)
Shall ensure that the vehicle is driven only
by a driver duly authorised in this behalf by the Act and the rules issued
thereunder;
(2)
shall exercise effective supervision over the
work of all his employees to ensure operation of the vehicle in conformity with
the Act and the rules issued there under;
(3)
shall be responsible for the conduct of the
driver and other employees; and
(4)
shall not use the vehicle or cause or allow
it to be used in the commission of any offence under the Indian Penal Code or
any local or special law or any statutory control order, for the time being in
force.
Rule - 153A. Permit holder to furnish details of the persons employed in his stage carriage.--
[63]Every holder of a stage carriage permit shall furnish to
the authority issuing the permit up-to-date details regarding the name, address, designation and
duties of the persons employed by him in the said stage carriage.
Rule - 153B. Duties and functions of the persons other than the Conductor and the Driver of a stage carriage.--
(1)
Without prejudice to other provisions of
these rules, any person, other than the conductor and the driver employed in a
stage carriage, while on duty,--
(a)
shall as far as may be reasonably possible
having regard to his duties, be responsible for the due observance of the
provisions of the Act and of these rules;
(b)
shall behave in a civil and orderly manner to
passengers and intending passengers;
(c)
shall not smoke or chew pan or take or to be
under the influence of any intoxicating drink or drug;
(d)
shall not solicit customers;
(e)
shall not interfere with persons entering or
preparing to enter any vehicle;
(f)
shall not cause or allow anything to be
placed in the vehicle in such a manner as to obstruct the entry or exit of
passengers;
(g)
shall not position himself at the entrance or
the exit of the carriage causing obstruction or any other kind of nuisance to
the passengers or the intending passengers.
Rule - 153C. Uniform to be worn by persons other than the conductor and the driver of a stage carriage.--
Any person other than the conductor and the driver
employed in a stage carriage, referred to in Rule 153B, shall while on duty
wear the uniform and name badge, as may be specified by the Transport
Commissioner.]
Rule - 153D. Conditions for the grant of the permit of Educational Institution Buses.--
[64]It shall be a condition of the permit of every
Educational Institution Bus or transport vehicle which is used for the
transportation of school children, that the holder thereof shall ensure that,--
(i)
if the vehicle used for transportation of
school children is a hired vehicle, a board showing the words "On School
Duty" written conspicuously in blue letter on transparent background is exhibited
at the top of the front and rear ends of the vehicle;
(ii)
the vehicle has a First-Aid Box as provided
under Rule 151 of the Kerala Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989;
(iii) the windows of such vehicles are fitted with horizontal
grills;
(iv)
there is a fire extinguisher in the vehicle;
(v)
the name and the Telephone number of the
Educational Institution is written at a prominent place on the vehicle;
(vi)
the doors of such vehicles are fitted with
reliable locks;
(vii) there is ample space under the seats for keeping school
bags safely;
(viii) there is a qualified attendant in the vehicle to attend
to children;
(ix)
any parents/guardian or teacher shall travel
in such vehicle to ensure the safety norms;
(x)
[65][the driver must have an experience of at least ten years
in the class of vehicle in which he intends to carry school children;]
(xi)
a driver who has been [66][punished/convicted]
more than twice in a year for offences like red light jumping, violation of lane discipline or
allowing unauthorised person to drive is not employed;
(xii) [67][a driver who have been punished/convicted even once for
the offence of over speeding, drunken driving or dangerous driving under
Sections 279, 337, 338 and 304A of the Indian Penal Code, 1960 (Central Act 45
of 1860) is not employed;]
(xiii) the details of those who travel in the bus are kept in
the vehicle and such details contain name of the traveler, name of the
guardian, address and telephone number/mobile number for contact and said list
is properly laminated;
(xiv) the vehicle is subjected to surprise checking by the
school authority/office bearers of Parents-Teachers Association in order to
watch the behaviour/nature of services rendered by the crew of such vehicle.]
Rule - 154. Carriage of goods in stage and contract carriages.--
(1)
No goods liable to foul the interior of the
vehicle or to render it insanitary, shall be carried at any time in any stage
carriage or contract carriage;
(2)
The Regional or State Transport Authority may
specify any permit the goods which shall not be carried in a stage carriage or
a contract carriage or the conditions subject to which certain classes of goods
may be so carried;
(3)
The Regional or State Transport Authority may
specify in a stage carriage or contract carriage permit the maximum weight of
passengers luggage and goods which may be carried in addition to passengers;
(4)
If a permit holder uses a stage carriage for
the carriage of goods to the detriment of public convenience by failing thereby
to meet the demands for passenger transport, the Regional or State Transport Authority
may, after giving the holder an opportunity of being heard, declare that a
breach of the condition of the permit has occurred and may thereafter proceed
under the provisions of Section 86 of the Act;
(5)
A contract carriage permit may authorise the
use of a vehicle for the carriage of personal or house-hold effects of a hirer
but not the carriage of general merchandise;
(6)
When goods are carried in a stage carriage in
addition to passengers, the goods shall be of such a nature and shall be so
packed and secured on the vehicle that no danger, inconvenience or discomfort
is caused to any passenger. Such number of seats as may be specified in the
permit shall be kept free and unimpeded for the use of passengers and the
access to the entrance to and exit from the vehicle required under Chapter VII
of these rules shall be unobstructed;
(7)
The State or Regional Transport Authority
shall have power to regulate the weight of luggage and goods which may be
carried in any contract carriage generally or in any specified area.
Rule - 155. Exhibition of fare table in contract carriages.--
It shall be a condition of the permit of every contract
carriage that a fare table shall be exhibited in a glass frame behind the seat
of the driver so that the same is clearly visible to the passengers. The fare
table so exhibited shall also state that complaints against demand of excess
fare or other similar complaints may be made to the Local Regional Transport
Officer or Sub-Inspector of Police in charge of the nearest Police Station or
any higher officers of the respective departments.
Rule - 156. Contract carriages to be stationed at the place specified in the permit.--
It shall be a condition of the permit of every contract
carriage that the vehicle shall normally be stationed at the place specified in
the permit by the Transport Authority granting the permit.
Rule - 157. Trips by goods carriages.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority may specify in
any goods carriage permit as a condition thereof the maximum distance generally
or the number of trips in specified routes which the vehicle may perform per
day.
Rule - 158. Furnishing of returns.--
(1)
The periodical returns, statistics and other
information referred to in clause (xxiii) of sub-section (2) of Section 72 and
clause (vi) of sub-section (2) of Section 79 of the Act shall be in the
following form:--
(a)
for stage carriages .. S.C.R.S.
(b)
for goods carriages .. P.C.R.S.
(2)
The periodical returns, statistics and other
information shall be furnished quarterly by the holder of the permit within
thirty days of the expiry of the concerned quarter to the Transport Authority
which issued or renewed the permit and in the case of an inter-state permit, to
the Transport authority which countersigned the permit.
Rule - 159. Permits--entry of registration marks compulsory.--
Time for entry.--
(1)
No permit shall be issued before entering the
registration mark of the vehicle to which it relates has been entered therein.
(2)
When the applicant is unable to produce the
certificate of registration on the date of his application for permit, owing to
the fact that he is not on that date in possession of the vehicle duly
registered, or for some other reason, the applicant shall within one month of
the sanctioning of the application by the Transport Authority or such longer
period or periods not exceeding four months in the aggregate as the Authority
may specify, produce the certificate of registration of the vehicle before that
Authority so that the particulars of the registration mark may be entered in
the permit. In the event of any applicant failing to produce the certificate of
registration within the period specified by the Transport Authority, the
Authority may revoke its sanction of the application.
(3)
The power vested in a Transport Authority
under sub-rule (2) shall also be exercised by its delegatee in respect of
orders passed under the delegated powers.
Rule - 160. Temporary permits--Use of unregistered vehicle not authorised.--
Nothing contained in a temporary permit shall be deemed
to authorise the use of any vehicle which is not duly registered or in respect
of which there is not in existence a valid certificate of fitness or which
otherwise contravenes any of the provisions of the Act or the rules thereunder.
Rule - 161. Temporary or Special permit to be exhibited.--
The holder of a permit shall cause the temporary or
special permit, as the case may be, to be carried in a glazed frame or other
suitable container carried in or affixed to the interior of the vehicle in such
a way as to maintain it in a clean and legible condition readily available for
inspection at any time by any authorised person.
Rule - 162. Goods Carriage record.--
(1)
Every driver of a goods carriage shall keep
and the owner of every goods carriage shall cause to be kept in English,
Malayalam or Tamil (in Palghat, Idukki and Trivandrum Districts) or in Kannada
(for Kasargod District only) a record in Form "GCR" which shall give
in respect of each day on which the driver was employed in driving, the
information prescribed in the form. The record in Form "GCR" shall be
maintained in bound volume containing 99 pages in duplicate in three parts.
Each part shall contain 33 pages numbered serially from 1 to 33 in each with
blank sheet in between two parts. The first part shall be used for the first
month, the second part shall be used for the second month and the third part
shall be used for the third month of the quarter.
(2)
Each item of information required by Form
"GCR" shall be entered in the record as soon as the particulars to be
recorded are ascertained.
(3)
The record in Form "GCR" shall be
carried by the driver until he has completed his work for the period to which
the record relates, and shall while in his custody be open to inspection by any
person authorised to inspect a goods carriage. The driver shall deliver the
record to the owner of the vehicle within seven days of the expiry of the
period to which the record relates.
(4)
The owner of the vehicle shall preserve the
record in Form "GCR" for two years after the expiry of the period to
which it relates and shall produce for inspection at any time within that
period on demand by the Secretary of the Regional or State Transport Authority,
or any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant
Motor Vehicles Inspector, or by a Police Officer not below the rank of
Sub-Inspector.
Rule - 163. Temporary authorisation in lieu of permit.--
(1)
Save when rendered or deemed to be invalid
requiring stoppage of the service of the vehicle the permit is temporarily
surrendered to any authority the authority shall furnish to the permit holder a
receipt for the permit and temporary authorisation in Form "Tem.P.A."
to ply the vehicle during such period as may be specified in the said temporary
authorisation, and during the said period the production of the temporary
authorisation on demand shall be deemed to be the production of the permit:
Provided that the authority by which the temporary
authorisation was granted shall extend the period for which the temporary
authorisation is to remain valid until the permit is returned, but such
extension shall not be beyond the period of the validity of the permit.
(2)
Until the permit referred to in sub-rule (1)
has been returned to the holder thereof, the vehicle concerned shall not ply
beyond the period as specified in the temporary authorisation referred to in
sub-rule (1) or, as the case may be, as extended under the proviso to that
sub-rule.
(3)
No fee shall be payable in respect of such
temporary authorisation.
(4)
The holder of the permit shall surrender the
temporary authorisation on return of the permit or on demand by any competent
authority for reasons to be communicated in writing whichever is earlier.
Rule - 164. Application fee for permit.--
[68]The fee in respect of an application for grant or renewal
of a permit shall be--
TABLE
|
|
Permit |
Temporary
Permit |
|
|
(`) |
(`) |
(a) |
Contract
Carriages: |
|
|
|
(i)
Autorickshaw, Motorised Cycle Rickshaw |
250 |
|
|
(ii)
Motor cab |
500 |
|
|
(iii)
Maxi Cab |
2000 |
200 |
|
(iv)
Contract Carriage having.-- |
|
|
|
(1)
13 to 20 seats |
2500 |
200 |
|
(2)
More than 20 seats |
3000 |
500 |
(b) |
Private
Service Vehicle Permit |
500 |
|
(c) |
Goods
Carriage |
1000 |
250 |
[(d) |
Stage
Carriage |
Rs.
5000 |
|
|
(i)
Temporary Permit under clauses (a) and (b) of sub-section (1) of Section 87
of the Act |
|
250 |
|
(ii)
Temporary Permit under clause (c) of sub-section (1) of Section 87 of the Act |
|
500 |
(e) |
Special
Permit under sub-section (8) of Section 88 of the Act |
|
|
|
(i)
For Stage Carriages |
|
500 |
|
(ii)
For other types of Public Service Vehicles |
|
250.] |
Provided that no fee shall be charged for a temporary
permit issued under Section 87(d) of the Act.]
Rule - 165. Permits--Issue of duplicate in place of those lost, destroyed or mutilated.--
(1)
When any permit or a temporary permit has
been lost, mutilated or destroyed the holder shall forthwith intimate the fact
to the Transport Authority by which the permit was issued and shall deposit a
sum of [69][two hundred rupees] as
application fee for the issue of a duplicate:
[70][x x x x]
(2)
The Transport Authority shall, upon receipt
of an application in accordance with sub-rule (1), issue a duplicate permit and
to the extent that it is able to verify the facts, may cause to be endorsed
thereon certified copies of any countersignature by other Authority or
Authorities intimating them of the fact.
(3)
A duplicate permit issued under this rule
shall be clearly stamped "DUPLICATE" in red ink and the certified
copy of any countersignature by any other Transport Authority on a permit made
under this rule shall be valid in the region of that other Authority as if it
were a countersignature.
(4)
When a permit has become so dirty, torn or
otherwise defaced as in the opinion of the Regional or State Transport
Authority to render it illegible, the holder thereof shall on demand surrender
the permit to the Transport Authority and apply for the issue to him of a
duplicate permit in accordance with this rule.
(5)
Any permit which is found by any person shall
be delivered to the nearest Police Station or to the office of the Transport
Authority which issued the permit, or to the holder, and if the holder finds or
receives any permit in respect of which a duplicate has been issued, he shall
return the original to the Transport Authority by which it was issued.
Rule - 166. Extension and Endorsement.--
In these rules, a countersignature of a permit by a
Regional Transport Authority is referred to as an endorsement and a
countersignature by the State Transport Authority as an extension of the
validity of a permit.
Rule - 167. Countersignature--Application for.--
Application for endorsement or extension of validity of a
permit shall be in Form "PEA".
Rule - 168. Application fee for countersignature.--
The fee for application for endorsement/extension of
validity of a permit in respect of a vehicle of other State, shall be the same
as prescribed for the grant or renewal of permit under Rule 164.
[71][Provided that the fee for application for endorsement of
a permit under Rule 166 in respect of public service vehicle of other States for
operating one round trip in this State shall be the same as prescribed under
clause (e) of Rule 164 for grant of special permit under sub-section (8) of
Section 88 of the Act.]
Rule - 169. Procedure in respect of countersignature.--
The provisions of the Act and of these rules relating to
application for permits and the grant, refusal, suspension or cancellation of
permits and all matters connected therewith, including appeals and revisions,
shall apply to countersignatures of permits, except when otherwise provided for
specifically.
Rule - 170. Grant of Temporary permits for other regions without countersignature.--
A temporary permit granted by a Regional Transport
Authority shall be valid in any other region or regions in this State without
countersignature by the Regional Transport Authority of the other region or
regions in the following cases:--
(a)
a temporary permit granted under clause (a)
or (c) of Section 87 of the Act for a period not exceeding 20 days;
(b)
a temporary permit under clause (c) of
Section 87 of the Act for a period exceeding 20 days and under clause (b) of
Section 87 of the Act granted to a contract carriage.
(c)
a temporary permit under clause (c) of
Section 87 of the Act for a period exceeding 20 days and under clause (b) of
Section 87 of the Act granted to a stage carriage, provided that prior
concurrence of the Regional Transport Authority or Regional Transport
Authorities concerned shall have been obtained for the issue of the temporary
permit:
Provided that such concurrence shall not be necessary for
the grant of a temporary permit to perform substitute service in place of a
vehicle already covered by a valid permit for operation on any inter-district
route.
(d)
a temporary permit granted under clause (d)
of Section 87 of the Act, provided that the permit in respect of which
application for renewal is pending is renewable under these rules without
countersignature by the Regional Transport Authority or Regional Transport
Authorities concerned.
Rule - 171. Grant of regular permit for other regions without countersignature.--
(a)
The Regional Transport Authority of any one
region may, subject to the provisions of Section 72 of the Act, grant a permit,
other than a permit referred to in Rule 170 to be valid in any other region or
regions in this State without the countersignature of the Regional Transport
Authority or Regional Transport Authorities of the other region or regions
concerned, and shall, as soon as possible, send a copy of the proceedings
relating to the issue of such permit to the State Transport Authority.
(b)
The Regional Transport Authority granting a
stage carriage permit under sub-rule (1) shall, before granting the permit
obtain the concurrence of the Regional Transport Authority or Regional
Transport Authorities of the other region or regions concerned.
(c)
The provisions of sub-rule (2) shall apply
also in the case of variation of the conditions of a stage carriage permit
either by the inclusion of a new route or routes or a new area in any other
region or regions, or the exclusion of any such route or routes or area.
Rule - 172. Renewal of permits.--
(1)
Every application for the renewal of a permit
shall be made to the Transport Authority which issued the permit.
(2)
Application for renewal of permit shall be in
Form "PRA" and shall be accompanied by the permit where the motor
vehicle is subject to a hire purchase, lease or hypothecation agreement, the
certificate or communication, or as the case may be, the declaration referred
to in subsection (8) of Section 51 of the Act.
(3)
Production of permit.?
(a)
The Transport Authority sanctioning an
application for renewal of a permit shall call upon the permit holder to
produce the Registration Certificate of the vehicle and endorse the renewal in
the permit and return them to the holder. The Transport Authority may revoke
its sanction of the application for renewal if the permit holder fails to
produce the documents aforesaid within one month from the date of despatch of
the order requiring the production of the records:
Provided that the Transport Authority may, if satisfied
on an application made to it in writing by the permit holder within the period
of one month aforesaid that there are sufficient grounds, grant an extension or
extensions of time not exceeding four months in the aggregate for the
production of the records.
(b)
The Transport Authority may delegate the
powers conferred on it by clause (a) to its Secretary in cases where the
Secretary has sanctioned the application for renewal of the permit.
Rule - 173. Defects in renewal application.--
(1)
The State or Regional Transport Authority
shall not reject an application for the renewal of a permit solely on any or
all of the following grounds:--
(a)
that the applications is presented to a
Transport Authority not having jurisdiction;
(b)
that the form of the application has not been
correctly filled in; and
(c)
that the prescribed fee has been omitted to
be paid.
(2)
In every such case, the Transport Authority
shall return the application for presentation to the Transport Authority
concerned or for rectification of the defects, informing the applicant of the
correct procedure and giving him not more than seven days from the date of
receipt of the communication to comply with such direction.
Rule - 174. Permit--Replacement of vehicles.--
(1)
If the holder of a permit desires at any time
to replace a vehicle covered by the permit with another vehicle, he shall
forward the permit and apply in Form "P.V.A." with the fee prescribed
in Rule 180 to the Transport Authority which granted the permit stating the
reasons for the proposed replacement and shall,--
(a)
if the new vehicle is not in his possession,
state the material particulars in respect of which the new vehicle differs from
the old; and
(b)
if the new vehicle is in his possession,
forward the certificate of registration thereof.
(2)
Upon receipt of the application, the
Transport Authority may in his discretion, reject the application?
(a)
if it has previous to the date of receipt of
the application given reasonable notice of its intention to reduce the number
of Transport Vehicles of that class generally or in respect of the route or
area to which the permit applies; or
(b)
if the new vehicle proposed differs in
material respects from the old; or
(c)
[72][if the new vehicle proposed is older than the one sought
to be replaced; or]
(d)
[73][if the holder of the permit has contravened the
provisions thereof or has been deprived of possession of the old vehicle under
the provisions of any agreement of hire purchase, hypothecation or lease.
(3)
If the new vehicle proposed does not differ
in material respects from the old, the application for replacement of the
vehicle may be allowed. If there is material difference between the two
vehicles, the application shall be treated as if it were for a fresh permit.
[74][x x x x]
Note.--
For the purpose of this rule vehicles which differ by not
more than 25 percent of the Gross Vehicle Weight or seating capacity, as the
case may be, shall not be considered as materially different.
[75][No replacement shall be allowed to a vehicle with material
difference for a second time even if the material difference is less than 25
per cent and such an application shall be treated as if it is for a fresh
permit.]
(4)
If the Transport Authority grants an
application for the replacement of the vehicle it shall call upon the holder of
the permit to produce the certificate of registration of the new vehicle if not
previously delivered to it and shall make necessary entries in this regard in
the permit under its seal and signature and return them to the holder.
Rule - 175. Permit holder--Change of address--Intimation.--
If the holder of a permit changes his address as set
forth in the permit, he shall within fourteen days intimate the details and
forward the permit to the Transport Authority by which the permit was issued.
Rule - 176. Entry of new address in the permit.--
Upon receipt of intimation under Rule 175, the Transport
Authority shall, after making such enquiries as the authority deems fit and
after the changed address is recorded in the certificate of registration, enter
in the permit the new address and shall intimate the particulars to the
Authority of any region in which the permit is valid by virtue of endorsement
or extension of validity of the permit.
Rule - 177. Alteration to Motor Vehicles.--
(1)
Report regarding.--
Further to the provisions of subsection (4) of Section 52
of the Act, the owner of a Transport vehicle shall, at the same time as the
report required therein is made to the Registering Authority, forward a copy
thereof to the Transport Authority by which the permit relating to the vehicle
was granted.
(2)
Variation or invalidation of permit.--
Upon receipt of a report under sub-rule (1), the
Transport Authority by which the permit was issued, may, if the alteration is
such as to contravene any of the provisions of the conditions of the permit--
(a)
vary the permit accordingly; or
(b)
require the permit holder to produce a
substitute vehicle within such period as the authority may specify, and if the
holder fails to comply with such requirement, cancel or suspend the permit.
Rule - 178. Permit--Transfer of.--
(1)
When the holder of a permit desires to
transfer the permit to some other person under sub-section (1) of Section 82 of
the Act he shall, together with the person to whom he desires to make the
transfer, make a joint application in writing to the Transport Authority by
which the permit was issued setting forth the reasons for the proposed
transfer. The fee for transfer of permit shall be the same as prescribed for
the grant or renewal of permits under Rule 164.
(2)
On receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1) the Transport Authority may require the holder of the permit and the other
party to state in writing whether any premium, payment or other consideration
arising out of the transfer is to pass or has passed between them and the
nature and amount of any such premium, payment or other consideration.
(3)
Without prejudice to any other penalty to
which the parties may be liable, any transfer of a permit ordered upon an
application which to Transport Authority is subsequently satisfied as false in
respect of the matter specified in sub-rule (2) or in respect of any other
material particular shall be void. What is a material particular for purposes
of this sub-rule shall be decided by the Transport Authority in its discretion.
(4)
The Transport Authority may summon both the
parties to the application for the transfer of a permit to appear before it and
may, if it deems fit, deal with the application as if it were an application
for a permit
(5)
(a) If the Transport Authority is satisfied
that the transfer of a permit may properly be made it shall call upon the
holder of the permit in writing to surrender the permit within seven days of
the receipt of the order:
Provided that a stage carriage permit for a route of 50
kms. or less held by an individual is transferable only to an individual.
(b) Upon receipt of the permit, the transport authority
shall cancel the particulars of the holder thereon and endorse particulars of
the transferee and shall return the permit to the transferee.
(c) If a permit has been endorsed or extended under the
provisions of these rules, the endorsement or extension shall cease to have
effect on the date of transfer of the permit unless the Transport Authority
which granted the endorsement or extension directs that it shall be continued.
(d) The fee for application for continuance of
endorsement and of extension of validity of permit shall be the same as
prescribed for endorsement or extension of validity of permits.
(6)
(a) A fee of [76][hundred
rupees] shall be charged for the transfer of a permit on the death of the
holder under sub-section (2) of Section 82 of the Act.
(b) If in such case, permit has been endorsed or extended
under the provisions of these rules, the endorsement or extension shall cease
to have effect on the date of transfer unless the Transport Authority which
granted the endorsement or extension directs that it shall be continued.
[77][x x x x]
(7)
Before ordering transfer under this rule, the
Transport Authority shall make such enquiries as it may consider necessary to
satisfy itself that the transfer is bona fide. If after the enquiry the
Transport Authority finds that the transfer asked for is not bona fide, it
shall not order the transfer.
Rule - 179. Permit Conditions--variation of.--
(1)
Every application for variation of conditions
of permit made under sub-section (3) of Section 80 of the Act or otherwise
shall be in Form "P.V.A.".
(2)
Upon receipt of an application made by the
holder of the permit to vary any one or more of the conditions thereof other
than those referred to in sub-section (3) of Section 80 of the Act, the
Transport Authority which granted the permit may allow the application or for reasons
to be recorded in writing disallow the same:
Provided that if the grant of variation would authorise
transport facilities materially different from those authorised by the original
permit, the Transport Authority shall dispose of the application only after
giving the interested persons, if any, an opportunity of being heard.
Explanation.--
For the purpose of this rule, variation of Transport
facilities not exceeding 25 per cent of the Gross Vehicle weight or seating
capacity in respect of goods carriages and stage carriages respectively shall
not be deemed as materially different.
Rule - 180. Fee for variation of permit.--
The fee for the variation of permit otherwise than by
change of timings and for variation of extension of endorsement of validity of
a permit otherwise than by change of timings in respect of vehicles having
primary permits in other States, for the unexpired period shall be the fee for
the grant of permit.
Rule - 181. Use of stage carriage on more than one route.--
If a person holds stage carriage permits for two or more
routes the Regional or State Transport Authority may, in exceptional
circumstances, permit him to use a vehicle in respect of which he holds a valid
stage carriage permit on any of such routes, provided that the vehicle shall be
used only for the provision of such transport facilities as the owner is
authorised to provide in accordance with the terms of the permit which he
holds.
Rule - 182. Reserve bus (Spare bus).--
It shall be a condition of every stage carriage permit
that an operator having seven or more route buses in operation (including stage
carriages operating on temporary permits) shall maintain reserve buses
calculated at the rate of one reserve bus for every complete unit of seven
route buses:
Provided that such operator may at his discretion
maintain an additional reserve bus for the residuary fraction in excess of the
complete units of seven route buses:
Provided further that an operator of stage carriage
having less than seven route buses in operation (including stage carriages
operating on temporary permits) may in his discretion maintain one reserve bus.
Explanation.--
Reserve buses are stage carriages permitted mainly to
operate substitute services in place of route buses when such route buses are not
used for operating the schedule service.
Rule - 183. Permit--cancellation on surrender.--
(1)
The holder of a permit may at any time
surrender it to any Transport Authority and thereupon the permit shall be
deemed to have been cancelled with effect from the date of such surrender.
(2)
Where the Transport authority to which the
permit has been surrendered for cancellation is not the authority which issued
the permit, such authority shall forthwith forward the permit to the Transport
Authority which issued the permit.
Rule - 184. Permit--delivery on expiry.--
Within fourteen days of expiry of any permit by efflux of
time, the holder shall deliver the permit to the Transport Authority by which
it was issued and the Transport Authority receiving such permits shall intimate
the fact to the Authority or Authorities by which it was endorsed or extended
if such endorsement or extension was in force on the date of the expiry of the
permit.
Rule - 185. Permit--Suspension or cancellation.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority may suspend or
cancel the permit of any vehicle. When the State or Regional Transport
Authority suspends or cancels a permit--
(a)
the holder shall surrender the permit or the
temporary permit, as the case may be, within seven days of the receipt of a
demand in writing by the Transport Authority concerned or any Authority
authorised by the Transport Authority;
(b)
the holder of the permit shall, if so
required by the Regional Transport Authority, intimate to it within 24 hours of
the receipt of the order of suspension the place where the vehicle in respect
of which the order is passed will be kept during the period of suspension and
shall not remove the vehicle from the place so intimated without the prior
sanction of the Regional Transport Authority;
(c)
the Transport Authority or any authority
authorised by the Transport Authority in this behalf shall record in the permit
or on the temporary permit, as the case may be, the order of suspension,
cancellation or composition; and
(d)
send intimation to any authority by which the
permit has been endorsed or extended if such endorsement or extension is in
force at the time of suspension or cancellation.
Rule - 186. Recovery of sum of money in lieu of cancellation or suspension of permit under Section 86(5)--Procedure.--
(a)
The Transport Authority while passing an
order of cancellation or suspension of a permit under clause (a) or clause (b)
or clause (c) of sub-section (1) of Section 86 of the Act shall specify?
(i)
the sum of money payable by the permit holder
in case he agrees for the composition;
(ii)
the date by which the permit holder should
intimate acceptance of composition;
(iii) the date by which the composition fee should be remitted
and the challan produced; and
(iv)
the date from which the suspension or
cancellation will take effect in case the composition fee is not paid within
the date specified under clause (iii).
(b)
The Transport Authority shall, in determining
the sum of money to be recovered in lieu of cancellation or suspension of
different classes of permit have regard to the following, namely:--
(i)
nature, gravity and frequency of the breach
of conditions committed;
(ii)
the quantum of punishment that would
otherwise have been imposed; and
(iii) the earning capacity of the vehicle with reference to the
nature of the route and passenger capacity in the case of stage carriages, and
average daily mileage of the vehicle and hire charges, if any, in respect of
other classes of transport vehicles:
Provided that the amount so recoverable in lieu of
suspension shall in no case be less than the minimum or more than the maximum
specified in the table below:--
[78]TABLE
Class
of vehicle of suspension |
Minimum
per day |
Maximum |
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
|
Rs. |
Rs. |
(1)
Stage Carriages: |
||
(a)
for plying on routes not authorised by the permit |
500 |
5,000 |
(b)
for other offences |
250 |
2,000 |
(2)
Goods Carriages: |
|
|
(a)
for plying on route not authorised by the permit. |
400 |
2,000 |
(b)
for other offences. |
200 |
1,000 |
(3)
Omni buses covered by contract carriage permit: |
|
|
(a)
for plying on routes not authorised by the permit or using the vehicle in any
manner not authorised by the permit or for overload. |
500 |
4,000 |
(b)
for other offences |
250 |
1,000 |
(4)
Vehicles covered by private service vehicle permits: |
|
|
(a)
for plying on routes not authorised by the permit |
1,000 |
10,000 |
(b)
for other offences |
500 |
4,000 |
(2)
Goods Carriages:-- |
||
(a)
for plying on routes not authorised by the permit |
1,000 |
5,000 |
[79][(b) for overloading |
1,000 |
2,000
plus one thousand rupees per tonne of excess load] |
[80][(c)] for other offences |
400 |
2,000 |
(3)
Omni buses covered by Contract Carriage permit:-- |
||
(a)
for plying on routes not authorised by the permit or using the vehicle in any
manner not authorised by the permit or for overload |
1,000 |
8,000 |
(b)
for other offences |
500 |
2,000 |
(4)
Vehicles covered by Private Service Vehicle permits:-- |
||
(a)
for using the vehicle for purposes other than for which the permit is granted |
1,000 |
8,000 |
(b)
for other offences |
100 |
600 |
(5)
Other vehicles for all offences:-- |
||
(a)
Motor cab |
200 |
1,000 |
(b)
Autorickshaws |
200 |
1,000] |
Rule - 187. Intimation to the concerned Transport Authority.--
(1)
A Transport Authority varying, transferring,
suspending or cancelling a permit or allowing another vehicle to be substituted
for a vehicle covered by a permit shall intimate the particulars thereof within
fifteen days of such variation, transfer, suspension, cancellation or
substitution, as the case may be, to the Transport Authority which has
countersigned the permit.
(2)
The Transport Authority, which has
countersigned the permit shall, on receipt of the intimation referred to in
sub-rule (1) above, and on receipt of application with the fee prescribed if
any, from the holder of the permit, wherever necessary make appropriate entries
in its own records and in the countersignature portion of the permit, but
without repeating the procedural formalities already followed under Rules 174,
178 or 179 of these rules, as the case may be, by the Transport Authority which
issued the permit.
Rule - 188. Hours of work-fixing in advance.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority may require any
person employing drivers of transport vehicles to make such time-table,
schedule or regulation as may be necessary to fix in advance the hours of work
of persons employed by him and upon approval by such Authority of any
time-table, schedule or regulation, as aforesaid, it shall be the record of the
hours of work fixed for the persons concerned for the purpose of sub-sections
(3) and (4) of Section 91 of the Act.
Rule - 189. Interval of rest for drivers--Specification of.--
(1)
Any time spent by the driver of a vehicle on
work other than driving, in connection with the vehicle, or with the load
carried or to be carried on the vehicle, including any time spent on the
vehicle during a journey save as a passenger in a public service vehicle, shall
not be deemed to be an interval of rest for the purposes of clause (a) of
sub-section (1) of Section 91 of the Act.
(2)
Any time, spent by the driver of a vehicle on
or near the vehicle, when it is at rest, when he is at liberty to leave the
vehicle for rest and refreshment although required to remain within sight of
the vehicle shall be deemed to be an interval of rest for the purposes of
clause (a) of sub-section (1) of Section 91 of the Act.
Rule - 190. Space on side of driver.--
No person shall sit nor shall any goods be placed on the
right side of the driver of a transport vehicle fitted with right-hand steering
control and on the left side of the driver of a transport vehicle fitted with
left-hand steering control.
Rule - 191. Prohibition of advertisement or writing on vehicles.--
(1)
[81]No advertising device, figure or writing shall be
exhibited on any transport vehicle, save as may be specified by the State or
Regional Transport Authority by general or specific order and on payment of fee
of (`) 20
per 100 centimeter square for an advertisement in writing and (`) 40 per 100 centimeter square for an
electronic advertisement for a period of one year or part thereof for each
vehicle:]
Provided that in respect of vehicles of the State
Transport Undertaking the Government may allow such advertisements subject to
the conditions that they may lay down from time to time in this regard.
[82][Provided further that if the advertisement is exhibited
for 6 months or a period below 6 months, half of the fee prescribed as per Rule
191(1) shall be remitted.]
[83][x x x x]
(2)
[84]The matter of each advertisement intended to be exhibited
on the vehicle shall be approved by the State or Regional Transport Authority.
(3)
After the period for which permission is
sanctioned for exhibiting advertisement on vehicle, order issued for exhibiting
advertisement shall be surrendered before the State Transport Authority or
Regional Transport Authority concerned.
(4)
If the matter of advertisement exhibited on
the vehicle is changed before the period for which sanction is accorded to exhibit
the advertisement, fees prescribed as per sub-rule (1) shall be paid for the
new advertisement.
Explanation.--
For the purpose of this rule, electronic advertisement
means an advertisement exhibited on a rolling screen, digital screen or
electronic screen or advertisement exhibited on vehicles using any other
devices which is not a part of the body of the vehicle.]
Rule - 192. Prohibition of painting or marking in certain manner.--
(1)
No public service vehicle shall be painted in
the pattern adopted by the vehicles of the Kerala State Road Transport
Corporation with the following
combination of colours or with a colour which is the same as the colour with
which vehicles regularly used for carrying Government mail by or under a
contract with Indian Posts and Telegraphs Department are painted:--
(i)
upto window--'Red' and 'Cream' on the top;
(ii)
upto window top--'Green' and 'Cream' on the
top;
(iii) (a) Limited Stop City Services--Upto window 'Cream' with
Green border and 'Cream' on the top;
(b) Ordinary City Services--Upto window 'Cream' with Red
border and 'Cream' on the top.
(2)
A vehicle carrying Government mail may be
painted with a specified colour and exhibited in a conspicuous place upon a
plate or plain surface on the vehicle the word 'Mail' in red colour on a transparent
ground, each letter being not less than fifteen centimeters in height and of a
uniform thickness of two centimeters.
(3)
Save in the case of a vehicle used for carrying
Government mails, no motor vehicle shall be marked with any sign or inscription
which includes the word 'Mail".
Rule - 193. Licensing of agents engaged in the sale of tickets for travel by public service vehicles.--
(1)
Every owner of a public service vehicle to be
let or plied for hire shall, intimate the Regional Transport Authority
concerned, the name and address of the person appointed as the agent for the
sale of tickets to, or, canvas, passengers for travel in such vehicles.
(2)
No person shall act as an agent or canvasser
and no owner of a public service vehicle shall so employ any person unless he
has obtained an agent's licence in Form "LAPT" granted by the
Regional Transport Authority concerned authorising such person carrying on of
such business.
Explanation.--
For the purpose of this sub-rule, persuading any person,
soliciting or attempting to persuade any person, to travel in a public service
vehicle shall be deemed to be acting as an agent or canvasser in the sale of
tickets or travel thereby.
(3)
An agent's licence may be granted for one
year, two years or three years from the date of its grant or renewal.
(4)
No person under the age of 18 years shall
hold an Agent's Licence.
(5)
An application for an agent's licence
together with the prescribed fee shall be made in Form "LAPTA" to the
Regional Transport Authority of the region in which the applicant intends to
carry on business.
(6)
Separate applications shall be made for each
place of business and shall be accompanied by a fee of [85][two
hundred rupees] for one year, [86][three
hundred rupees] for two years and [87][four
hundred rupees] for three years.
(7)
An application for the renewal of the licence
shall be made before the date of expiry of the licence by a letter enclosing
the licence accompanied by the prescribed fee, addressed to the Regional
Transport Authority by which the licence was issued.
(8)
The Regional Transport Authority may, for
reasons to be recorded in writing, decline to issue or renew an agent's licence
or grant such licence on such conditions as the Regional Transport Authority
may consider fit to impose. The renewal of the licence shall be by endorsement
thereof on the original licence.
(9)
Where it appears necessary so to do for
ensuring proper compliance of the conditions, the Regional Transport Authority
may demand the licensee to furnish a reasonable security not exceeding thousand
rupees. The security may be furnished in the form of cash, bank deposit or such
other form as may be specified by the Regional Transport Authority. The
Regional Transport Authority may in its
discretion, order forfeiture in whole or part of the security furnished by the
licensee under this sub-rule for contravention of any of these rules or for
breach of any of the conditions of the licence.
(10)
(i) The Regional Transport Authority may, for
reasons to be recorded in writing suspend or cancel a licence.
(ii) On an agent's licence being suspended, cancelled or
not renewed, it shall be surrendered forthwith to the Regional Transport
Authority which issued the licence.
(iii) Before suspending or cancelling a licence under
this rule, the Regional Transport Authority shall give the licensee an
opportunity of being heard.
(11)
an agent shall, on demand by any officer of
the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles
Inspector, produce his agent's licence for inspection.
(12)
If at any time an agent's licence has been
lost or destroyed, the agent shall forthwith inform the Authority which issued
the licence about the loss or destruction and apply for a duplicate in writing
with the prescribed fee of [88][hundred
rupees]. Upon receipt of the application the Authority shall after making
necessary enquiries issue a duplicate licence stamped "DUPLICATE" in
red ink. When a duplicate licence has been issued on the ground that the
licence has been lost and the original licence has been found out subsequently
it shall be delivered to the Regional Transport Authority.
(13)
An agent or a canvasser shall exhibit his
licence at a conspicuous place in his place of business and it shall be made
available for inspection by the officers referred to in sub-rule (11).
Rule - 194. Licensing of agents engaged in the Business of collecting, forwarding and distributing goods carried by goods carriages.--
(1)
Definitions.--
In this rule, unless the context otherwise requires.--
(a)
"agent" means a person who carries
on for another or represents another in the business of?
(i)
collecting;
(ii)
forwarding and distributing; or
(iii) collecting, forwarding and distributing; goods carried by
any goods carriage.
(b)
"agents licence" means a licence
granted under sub-rule (3);
(c)
"collecting agent" means a person
licensed to do the business of collecting goods carried by any goods carriage;
(d)
"forwarding agent" means a person
licensed to do the business of forwarding and distributing goods carried by any
goods carriage;
(e)
"collecting and forwarding agent"
means a person licensed to do the business of collecting, forwarding and
distributing goods carried by any goods carriage;
(f)
"licensing authority" means the
Regional Transport Authority of the region in which the applicant intends to
carry on the business.
(2)
Licensing of agents.?
(a)
No person shall act as an agent unless he
holds a valid licence in Form "LAGT granted by the Licensing Authority
authorising the carrying on such business.
(b)
Separate licence shall be necessary for each
place of agency business, when the agent has more than one place of agency
business, though within the jurisdiction of the same licensing authority.
(3)
Application.?
(a)
Any person desiring to obtain a licence for
carrying on any business referred to in clause (a) of sub-rule (1), or for renewing
such licence may make an application to the concerned licensing authority in
Form "LAGTA" or "LAGTRA", as the case may be.
(b)
Separate application shall be made for each
place of agency business, and shall be accompanied by a fee of hundred rupees
for one year, and two hundred rupees for two years, and three hundred rupees
for three years.
(c)
On receipt of an application, the licensing
authority shall, having regard, among other things, to the following matters,
namely:--
(i)
the suitability of accommodation possessed by
the applicant for the storage of goods;
(ii)
the facilities, if any, provided by the
applicant for parking the goods carriages; and
(iii) the financial resources of the applicant and his ability
to manage the business efficiently; either grant or renew, or refuse to grant
or renew the licence:
Provided that the licensing authority shall not refuse to
grant or renew a licence applied for, unless the applicant is given an
opportunity of being heard, and the reasons for refusal are recorded and
communicated to him in writing.
(4)
Security for compliance with conditions.--
In order to ensure proper compliance of the conditions
referred to in sub-rule (7), the licensing authority may at the time of
granting, or renewing or at any time during the validity of a licence, demand
the licensee to furnish a reasonable security not exceeding ten thousand rupees
and where the licensee has furnished earlier any security under this sub-rule
such additional security as may be reasonable not exceeding in the aggregate
the maximum amount specified in the sub-rule. The security may be furnished in
the form of cash, bank deposit or such other form as may be specified by the
licensing authority.
(5)
Forwarding and collecting agents.?
(a)
An agent's licence shall, where the holder
thereof is licensed to act only as a forwarding agent or as a collecting agent
specify that fact clearly.
(b)
An agent's licence shall be non-transferable.
(c)
No agent's licence shall authorise a person
to act as such agent unless he has adequate facilities to load and unload goods
at the premises approved by the licensing authority under these rules.
(6)
Period of validity and renewal.?
(a)
An agent's licence may be granted or renewed
for a period of one year or two years or three years from the date of grant or
renewal.
(b)
No person under the age of 18 years shall
hold an agent's licence.
(c)
An agent's licence may be renewed on an
application made to the licensing authority before the date of its expiry.
(d)
The renewal of licence shall be by
endorsement of the renewal by the licensing authority on the original licence.
(7)
Conditions for agent's licences.--
An agent's licence shall be subject to the following
conditions, namely:--
(a)
that the licensee shall, subject to the
provisions of sub-rule (10) provide places for loading and unloading of goods;
(b)
that the licensee shall be responsible for
proper arrangements for storage of goods collected for despatch and delivery;
(c)
?that,
where he is authorised to collect, or forward and distribute or collect and
forward and distribute, goods, the licensee?
(i)
shall be responsible for proper delivery of
the goods, to the consignee;
(ii)
shall be liable to indemnity the owner of
goods for any loss or damage to goods while in his control or possession;
(iii) shall not issue a goods transport receipt without having
actually received the goods;
(iv)
shall not deliver the goods to the consignee
without actually receiving from the consignee a goods transport receipt or if
the receipt is lost or misplaced an indemnity bound covering the value of
goods;
(d)
that the licensee shall insure the goods
against any loss or damage while in his control or possession;
(e)
that the licensee shall maintain a proper
record of the collection, despatch and delivery of goods which shall be open
for inspection by any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the
rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector, or any Police Officer in uniform
not below the rank of Sub Inspector of Police, or by any person duly authorised
in this behalf by the State Transport Authority or the licensing authority and
shall furnish to the licensing authority by the 31st March of every year a
return in respect of the previous calendar year in Form "LAGTAR";
(f)
that the licensee shall not charge any
commission exceeding that prescribed by the licensing authority under sub-rule
(9);
(g)
that the licensee shall furnish the operators
with correct figures of the freight receivable by them from the consignors or
the consignees;
(h)
that the licensee shall maintain proper
accounts of the commission charged by him and have the same audited by
qualified auditors annually when the gross income exceeds twenty-five thousand
rupees per year;
(i)
that the licensee shall maintain in good
condition a weighing device capable of weighing at a time not less than 225
kgs;
(j)
that the licensee shall attend to his
customers in the order in which they approach him:
Provided that customers in respect of perishable goods
shall be given priority over other customers and shall be attended to in the
order in which they approach the licensee;
(k)
that the licensee shall comply with the
provisions of these rules and shall observe such other conditions as the
licensing authority may specify in the licence;
(l)
that the licensing authority may, at his
discretion, order forfeiture in whole or part of the security or the additional
security furnished by the licensee under sub-rule (4) for contravention of any
of these rules or for breach of any of the aforesaid condition by the licensee;
(m)
that the licensing authority may after giving
notice of not less than one month in writing either vary the conditions of the
licence or attach to the licence further conditions.
(8)
Particulars to be mentioned in the contract
of agency.--
All contracts entered into by the licensee for the
purpose of collecting, forwarding and distributing goods, or collecting goods,
or forwarding and distributing goods, as the case may be, shall be in writing
and shall contain the following particulars:--
(i)
names and address of the consignor and the
consignee;
(ii)
description and weight of the consignment;
(iii) destination and its distance in Kilometres from the
starting station;
(iv)
freight for tonne-kilometre and for the whole
consignment;
(v)
delivery instruction (e.g. the date by which
and the exact place where the goods are to be delivered to the consignee);
(vi)
terms of payment agreement;
(vii) name of the owner, driver, the registration number of the
vehicle and its authorised load, and the rate and amount of the commission.
(9)
Rate of Commission.--
The maximum rates at which the commission may be charged
by the licensee under these rules shall be as detailed below and the licensing
authority may prescribe such rates of commission not exceeding the rates detailed
below in regard to licensee transacting business in its region:
(a)
10 per cent of the freight charges for
transport of goods, to the licensee at the consigning (booking) point; and
(b)
35 paise per quintal on the goods received by
the licensee at the delivery point, and delivered to the consignees.
Note.--
Charges for loading, unloading, transhipment of goods and
demurrage charges for delay in taking delivery of the goods will be payable
extra, to the concerned licensees.
(10)
Premises to be used.?
(a)
The licensing authority may, in consultation
with the local authority or the police authority having jurisdiction over the
area concerned, approve any premises owned by or in the possession of a
licensee or an applicant for an agent's licence to be used for loading or
unloading of goods or for parking goods carriages or for the storage of goods
in the custody of the agent, having regard to the suitability of the site,
sanitary conditions and storage facilities provided at such premises.
(b)
Any approval under clause (a) shall be
subject to the following conditions, namely:--
(i)
that the premises shall at all times be kept
in a clean condition and good state of repairs;
(ii)
that the premises shall be administered in a
seemly and orderly manner;
(iii) that the licensee shall take all possible precautions to
ensure that no breach of any of the provisions of the Act or of these rules is
committed in respect of any vehicle entering or leaving or parking at such
premises and shall report in writing any such breach to the nearest police
station.
(c)
Where the licensing authority refuses to
approve any premises under clause (a), it shall record in writing its reasons
for such refusal.
(11)
Entry into the premises and inspection.--
Any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below
the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles inspector or any other officer authorised
in this behalf by the State Government may enter upon the premises used by the
licensee for his business at all reasonable times for inspection of the
premises, accounts and records to see that the conditions are not contravened.
(12)
Suspension or cancellation of licences.?
(a)
Without prejudice to any other action which
may be taken against a licensee, the licensing authority may by order in
writing, cancel the agent's license or suspend it for such period as it thinks
fit, if in its opinion any of the conditions under which the license was
granted has been contravened.
(b)
The licensing authority may by order in
writing cancel the agent's licence or suspend it for such period as it thinks
fit, if in its opinion any of the conditions under which any premises was
approved under sub-rule (10) has been contravened.
(c)
Before making any order of suspension or
cancellation under this rule, the licensing authority shall, give the licensee
an opportunity of being heard and shall record reasons in writing for such
cancellation or suspension.
(13)
Issue or duplicate licence.--
If at any time an agent's licence is lost destroyed or so
torn or otherwise defaced as to render it illegible, the agent shall forthwith
apply to the licensing authority for the grant of a duplicate licence. The
application shall be accompanied by a fee of [89][hundred
rupees] upon receipt of such an application that authority shall, after making
necessary enquiries, issue a duplicate licence clearly stamped
"DUPLICATE" in red ink. If a duplicate licence is granted on the
ground that the licence originally granted has been lost and the original
licence is subsequently found the original licence shall be surrendered to the
licensing authority.
(14)
Display of agent's licence.?
(a)
A collecting agent shall carry with him his
agent's licence while on duty and shall produce it on demand to any officer of
the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles
Inspector, or any police officer in uniform not below the rank of a Sub
Inspector of Police.
(b)
A forwarding agent shall exhibit his agents
licence at a prominent place in the premises approved under sub-rule (10) and
the licence shall be made available for inspection by any officer of the Motor
Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector,
or any police officer in uniform not below the rank of Sub Inspector of Police.
(c)
A collecting and forwarding agent shall carry
with him his agent's licence while on duty and shall produce it on demand to
any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector, or any police
officer in uniform not below the rank of a Sub Inspector of Police and shall
also cause a true copy of his agent's licence to be exhibited, at a prominent
place in the premises approved under sub-rule (10).
Rule - 195. Supply of copies, orders or documents.--
The licensing authority shall, on application by a party,
give a certified copy of any order passed under Rule 193 or 194 or of any other
relevant document on payment of a fee of five rupees. The application shall be
affixed with Court Fee Stamps of the value of rupees five for each such copy of
the order or document.
Rule - 196. Appeals.--
(a)
Any person aggrieved by an order made under
sub-rules (8), (9) or (10) of Rule 193 or under clauses (k), (i) and (m) of
sub-rule (7), sub-rule (9), clause (a) of sub-rule (10) clause (a) or clause
(b) of sub-rule (12), sub-rule (13), or sub-rule (15) of Rule 194 or Rule 195
may appeal within 30 days from the date of receipt of such order to the State
Transport Appellate Tribunal.
(b)
The memorandum of appeal shall be filed as
prescribed in Rule 6 of the State Transport Appellate Tribunal Rules, 1988.
Rule - 197. Carriage of animals in goods carriages.--
(1)
[90]No animals shall be carried in Goods Vehicle unless,--
(a)
in the case of horned or unhorned animals
having body weight up to fifty kilogram minimum floor area of 0.28 square meter
per head of such animal, and half of such floor space for young one of such
animal is provided in the vehicle;
(b)
in the case of horned or unhorned animals
having body weight more than fifty kilogram but up to hundred kilogram, minimum
floor area of 0.56 square meter per head of such animal and half of such floor
space for young one of such animal is provided in the vehicle;
(c)
in the case of unhorned animals having body
weight more than hundred kilograms but up to two hundred kilograms, a minimum
floor area of 0.62 square meter per head of such animal and half of such floor
space for young one of such animals is provided in the vehicle;
(d)
in the case of horned animals having body
weight more than hundred kilograms but up to two hundred kilograms, a minimum
floor area of 0.75 square meter per head of such animal and half of such floor
space for young one of such animal is provided in the vehicle;
(e)
in the case of unhorned animals having body
weight more than two hundred kilograms but up to three hundred kilograms, a
minimum floor area of 0.86 square meter per head of such animal and half of
such floor space for young one of such animal is provided in the vehicle;
(f)
in the case of homed animals having body
weight more than two hundred kilograms but up to three hundred kilograms, a
minimum floor area of 0.96 square meter per head of such animal and half of
such floor space for young one of such animal is provided in the vehicle;
(g)
in the case of unhorned animals having body
weight more than three hundred kilograms but up to four hundred kilograms, a
minimum floor area of 1.06 square meter per head of such animal and half of
such floor space for young one of such animal is provided in the vehicle;
(h)
in the case of homed animals having body
weight more than three hundred kilograms but up to four hundred kilograms, a
minimum floor area of 1.20 square meter per head of such animal and half of such
floor space for young one of such animal is provided in the vehicle.
Explanation.--
For the purposes of this rule "animal" includes
goat, sheep, buffalo, bull, ox, cow, deer, horse, pony, mule, ass, pig or the
young ones thereof.
(2)
No wild or ferocious animals belonging to or
intended for a circus menagerie or zoo shall be carried in a goods carriage
unless,--
(a)
a suitable cage, either separate from or
integral, the load body of the vehicles used, of sufficient strength to contain
the animal securely at all times is provided; and
(b)
reasonable floor space for each such animal
is provided in the vehicle.
(3)
No goods carriage while carrying any animal
shall be driven at a speed in excess of forty kilometers per hour.]
Rule - 198. Infectious or contagious diseases--persons suffering from.--
(1)
No driver and no conductor of a public
service vehicle shall cause or allow to enter into or to be placed or carried
in the vehicle any person whom he knows or has reason to believe to be
suffering from any infectious or contagious disease or the corpse of any person
whom he knows or has reason to believe was suffering from any such disease.
(2)
Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-rule
(1), the driver and the conductor may, upon application in writing by a Registered
Medical Practitioner allow any such corpse or person suffering from an
infectious or contagious disease to be carried in a public service vehicle
provided that no other person save a person or persons in charge of the corpse
or in attendance of the sick person shall be carried in the vehicle at the same
time.
(3)
When any such corpse or sick person has been
carried in a public service vehicle the driver and the conductor shall report
the fact to the owner of the vehicle and neither the owner not the driver nor
the conductor shall cause or allow any person to use the vehicle until the
driver, the conductor and the vehicle have been disinfected in such manner as
may be specified by a Medical Practitioner and a certificate to this effect has
been obtained from him.
Rule - 199. Carriage of persons or goods in public service vehicles.--
No public service vehicle operating on a permit issued
under Section 66 of the Act shall carry at any time persons, luggage or goods
in excess of what is specified in the permit by the Transport Authority which
granted the permit.
Rule - 200. Disposal of property left in public service vehicles.--
Every conductor of a public service vehicle or if there
be no conductor, the driver thereof shall immediately after the completion of
any trip or journey, as the case may be, carefully search for any property left
in the vehicle and shall, as soon as may be, and in any case within twenty-four
hours, if not sooner claimed by the owner, deliver such property to the nearest
police station.
Rule - 201. Taxi-meter.--
(1)
When a Regional Transport Authority requires
that a motor cab shall be fitted with a taxi-meter, the taxi-meter shall be of
a pattern approved by the State Transport Authority and shall be fitted in
conformity with any instructions that may be issued by the State Transport
Authority in this regard.
(2)
A permit holder required to fit a taxi-meter
shall produce it fitted to the vehicle before the Inspecting Authority
constituted under Chapter IV of the Act so that it may be tested and sealed,
and shall produce it for examination subsequently whenever the vehicle to which
it is attached is inspected or whenever for any reason it has become necessary
to break the seal.
(3)
No person shall drive or cause or permit to
be driven any motor cab in the permit of which a condition is attached under
clause (viii) of sub-section (2) of Section 74 of the Act if the taxi-meter is
not fitted to the vehicle and sealed or if he knows or has reason to believe
that it is not accurate, or in proper working order.
Rule - 202. Driver of a motor cab to proceed by the shortest route.--
The driver of a motor cab shall in the absence of
reasonable cause proceed to the destination named by the hirer by the shortest
and quickest route.
Rule - 203. Motor cab stand-rules for drivers.--
The drivers at motor cab stands shall observe the
following:--
(1)
the drivers of the first two motor cabs at
the stand shall stay beside their cabs and be ready to be hired at once by any
person provided that a hirer wishing to hire any particular cab on the stand
may do so,
(2)
all motor cabs at the stand shall move up as
vacancies occur,
(3)
no motor cab engaged for some future time
shall remain at the stand unless the driver is willing to accept any
intermediate hiring that may be offered,
(4)
no disabled motor cab shall remain at the
stand unless such disablement is temporary, and can be and is remedied at once,
and
(5)
every motor cab other than a motor cab
referred to in sub-rule (d) which is at the stand shall be ready to be hired
and when its turn comes the driver shall accept the first offer of hire which
may be made to him irrespective of the length of the journey for which such
offer is made.
Rule - 204. Motor cab--payment of legal fare.--
(1)
In the absence of an enforceable contract to
the contrary, no hirer shall refuse or omit to pay the legal fare for the hire
of a motor cab, nor shall he refuse to give his correct name and address to the
driver in the case of dispute in connection with the fare.
Rule - 205. Trailers.--
(1)
No trailer other than the trailing half of an
articulated vehicle shall be attached to public service vehicle.
(2)
Nothing contained in sub-rule (1) shall be
deemed to apply to a trailer on which a charcoal gas producer is mounted.
(3)
No person other than the Attendant or
Attendants required by rule shall be carried on a trailer:
Provided however that nothing contained in this sub-rule
shall apply to a trailer which is being used for the carnage of troops or
police.
(4)
No trailer other than the trailing half of an
articulated vehicle shall be attached to a goods carriage unless the permit of
the goods carriage specifically permits the use of such trailer.
(5)
Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (1) all
the provisions of these rules relating to a goods carriage permit shall apply
to any trailer used for the purposes of a goods carriage.
Rule - 206. Stopping place for stage carriage.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority may, if no
stopping place has been fixed for stage carriages in accordance with the
provisions of any statute, fix such places for such carriages after
consultation with such other authority as it may deem desirable. Such stopping
places shall be indicated by means of notice boards. The driver of a stage
carriage shall stop it at such stopping places when so required by any person
wishing to alight or to enter but he need not stop the carriage for a person
wishing to enter if the vehicle is already full. Halts for the purpose of
setting down or taking up passengers shall be limited to the time reasonably
necessary for such purpose. On routes along which stopping places have been
fixed no driver of a stage carriage shall stop the vehicle at any place other
than such stopping places except--
(a)
when failure to stop the vehicle would
constitute an offence punishable under these rules or under any law for the
time being in force, or
(b)
in the case of mechanical break down:
Provided however that the provisions of this rule shall
not apply to stopping of stage carriages to pick up or alight permit holder's
employees on duty:
[91][Provided further that the stopping place of the Luxury
Service and Super Deluxe Services shall be at the district headquarters and
that of the Super Express Services shall be at the Taluk headquarters, with
facilities for advance reservation.]
Rule - 207. Starting places and termini.--
In the case of public service vehicles (other than motor
cabs) the State or Regional Transport Authority may, after consultation with
such other authority as it may deem desirable, fix such places at the termini
of the bus routes and in the course of the routes, as may be necessary, at
which the vehicle may stop and wait for picking up or setting down passenger.
Where a local authority has provided and maintains a public stand for motor
vehicles with facilities for drinking water supply, lighting, latrine and
waiting sheds for passengers and convenient parking places, the State or
Regional Transport Authority may approve the use of that stand for the purpose
of picking up or setting down passengers of public service vehicles (other than
motor cabs) and thereafter every vehicle
shall make use of that stand. The approval granted by a Transport Authority may
be revoked by it, if the facilities provided at the stand cease to be to its
satisfaction:
Provided that if bus stands or parking places or stopping
places have been fixed either in accordance with this rule or in accordance
with rule, as the case may be, no public service vehicle other than a stage
carriage shall be stopped in such places for the purpose of picking up any passenger
waiting there and intending to travel by stage carriages.
Rule - 208. Starting points and destination to be specified.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority shall specify
in the case of all stage carriage permits the exact place and point from which
the daily service shall start and the exact place and point at which the
service shall terminate in each trip.
Rule - 209. Destination of Board.--
Both termini of the route on which the stage carriage is
plying shall be clearly stated in English and in Malayalam and also in such
other minority language as may be specified by the Regional Transport Authority
issuing the permit, on boards conspicuously placed [92][at
the top on all sides of the vehicle], specifically indicating the terminus to
which the stage carriage is actually proceeding in each trip.
Rule - 210. Painting and illumination of destination board.--
The destination board shall be painted in letters not
less than five centimeters high on a clear background. It shall be clearly visible
and unobstructed and shall be illuminated by a transparent light from half an hour
after sun set to half an hour before sun rise.
Rule - 211. Fixation of fare stages for stage carriages.--
In the case of stage carriages the State or Regional
Transport Authority shall after such enquiry as it may deem desirable, fix fare
stages on all routes. The maximum distance of each such stage shall not
ordinarily exceed six kilometres and five hundred metres. When stages are so
fixed, fare shall be collected according to stages:
Provided that this rule shall not apply to vehicles of
State Transport Undertaking.
Explanation.--
When a passenger gets into or gets down from a stage
carriage at a place lying in between two stages, fare shall be collected from
him from the stage preceding the place from where he gets into the bus to the
stage succeeding the place where he gets down.
Rule - 212. Schedule of timings.--
(1)
The State or Regional Transport Authority may
from time to time?
(a)
by a general order prescribe a schedule of
timings for stage carriages other than those belonging to State Transport
Undertakings running on specified routes, or
(b)
by a special order prescribe a schedule of
timings for each stage carriage other than that belonging to State Transport
Undertaking.
(2)
The changes ordered by the Transport
Authority in the timings of a service shall not be considered as variation of
permit under sub-section (3) of Section 80 of the Act.
(3)
The State Transport Authority or the Regional
Transport authority may, by resolution, delegate to its Secretary the powers
conferred on it under this rule subject to any conditions that it may
prescribe:
Provided that the State or Regional Transport Authority
shall not however vary the timings of a service without giving to the
interested permit holders an opportunity to represent their case.
Rule - 213. Vehicles to run in accordance with schedule.--
When a schedule of timings has been prescribed under Rule
212 every stage carriage on such route shall run in accordance with it,
except--
(a)
when prevented by accident or other
unavoidable cause, or
(b)
when otherwise authorised in writing by the
Authority granting the permit or the State Transport Authority.
Rule - 214. Interchangeability of timings of stage carriage.--
When a permit holder has more than one vehicle plying
exclusively on the same route, he may, notwithstanding that a schedule of
timings has been fixed for each vehicle, use temporarily, and in any case for
not more than ten days at any one time any one of the other vehicles to
maintain all or any of the timings fixed for a particular vehicle on the route:
Provided that--
(a)
intimation thereof is sent to the Authority
which granted the permit and to the Authority, if any, which has endorsed or
extended the permit, within seven days of such use, and
(b)
the schedule of timings granted to the other
vehicles of the permit holder on the route are not affected.
Rule - 215. Failure to perform service--Report to be made.--
If at any time a stage carriage is prevented from running
in accordance with the schedule prescribed or, where no schedule is prescribed,
is prevented from performing the service for which a permit has been granted,
the holder of the permit shall forthwith report the fact and reason therefor to
the Authority which granted the permit and the Authority, if any, which has
countersigned the permit:
Provided that no report need be sent when the difference
between the time of actual arrival of a stage carriage plying on mofussil
routes and the schedule time of its arrival is not more than five minutes in
the case of routes less than sixteen kilometres in length and ten minutes in
other cases.
Rule - 216. Responsibility of permit holder.--
The holder of the permit as well as any other person
responsible shall be liable to be punished for a breach of Rule 213.
Rule - 217. Withdrawal of bus from service.--
If the holder of a stage carriage permit proposes to
withdraw before the expiry of the permit the services which the vehicle covered
by the permit is providing, he shall, unless prevented by unavoidable
circumstances, give at least one month's notice of his intention to the
Transport Authority which issued the permit, and shall surrender the permit on
the date from which the services are withdrawn. Upon receipt of the notice, the
Transport Authority shall post a copy of the notice on the notice board of the
Authority.
Rule - 218. Dress to be won by Checking Inspectors.--
A Checking Inspector of a Stage Carriage, while on duty,
shall be cleanly dressed and in the manner in which the Transport Commissioner
may specify.
Rule - 219. Stage carriage to carry conductor.--
No stage carriage shall be used in any public place
without a conductor.
Rule - 220. Conveyance of corpse in stage carriages.--
Save when being used as a contract carriage, no corpse
shall be carried in a stage carriage.
Rule - 221. Children and infants--Carriage in Public Service Vehicles.--
In computing the number of passengers that may be carried
in a public service vehicle and the fares chargeable--
(a)
a child of not more than twelve years of age
shall be reckoned as one half; and
(b)
a child of not more than three years of age
shall not be reckoned.
Rule - 222. Timing registers in stations enroute.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority may, by general
order, direct that every stage carriage other than a stage carriage belonging
to the State Transport Undertaking shall stop at such stations on its routes as
the Transport Authority may prescribe, and thereupon the conductor of the
vehicle shall correctly enter in the register in Form "TGR" kept in
each such station the particulars specified therein.
Rule - 223. Complaint book.--
(1)
A complaint book, the pages of which are
serially numbered and sealed or signed by the permit holder, shall be kept in
every stage carriage on service in a clean and tidy condition by the conductor
and notice shall also be displayed in every such stage carriage that a
complaint book is available with the conductor. The book shall be made available
by the conductor on demand by any passenger for making any entry therein and
conductor shall also afford reasonable facilities to the passenger for the
purpose. A passenger making an entry in the complaint book shall note at the
foot of his entry therein his full name, postal address and the details of the
authorisation or ticket he holds for journey in the bus at the time and shall
put his signature.
(2)
The complaint book shall be produced by the
conductor on demand by any authority empowered to inspect stage carriages.
(3)
The permit holder of the stage carriage or
any person authorised by him in this behalf shall, as soon as may be, take due
action on the complaints the nature of which shall, within fifteen days of
making the complaint, be notified to the complaint as well as to the Secretary
of the concerned Transport Authority.
Rule - 224. Trip-sheet.--
The Conductor, or where there is no conductor, the driver
of every public service vehicle shall maintain trip sheets in duplicate in Form
"TSS" and "TSC", as the case may be, in English or in
Malayalam. The Form, "TSS" or "TSC" shall be maintained in
bound books each containing not more than thirty-one serially numbered pages in
duplicate so that each book may last for one full calendar month. The books
shall also be serially numbered and shall be used only in the numerical serial
order:
Provided that the Regional Transport Authority may exempt
a City or Town bus service from maintaining trip sheets in the form aforesaid
subject to the condition that a trip sheet containing the following particulars
is maintained in a form approved by the State Transport Authority.
(a)
the arrival and departure timings,
(b)
the hours of duty of conductors and drivers,
(c)
the number of passengers carried in each
trip, and
(d)
the name of the conductor and his conductor
licence number.
Rule - 225. Custody of trip sheet.--
(1)
The trip sheet shall?
(a)
be carried by the conductor, or in case there
is no conductor, by the driver whenever the vehicle is in use,
(b)
be duly filled in from time to time as
occasion arises by the conductor, or, in case there is no conductor, by the
driver, and
(c)
be open to inspection by Magistrates,
Secretaries to the Regional or State Transport Authorities, Officers of the
Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicle
Inspector, Police Officers in uniform not below the rank of Sub Inspector.
(2)
Every book containing the trip sheets shall
be delivered to the permit holder by the conductor or the driver, as the case
may be, within seven days from the date of expiry of the period to which it
relates. The permit holder shall preserve the book for a period of six months
after the expiry of the period to which it relates and shall produce the same
for inspection at any time within that period on demand by the authorities
referred to in clause (c) of sub-rule (1).
Rule - 226. Trip register.--
(1)
Every holder of a permit in respect of a
public service vehicle shall maintain in English or Malayalam a trip register
in Form "TR" in a bound book of which the pages are serially
numbered. The trip register shall be posted daily from the trip sheets
maintained under Rule 224 and be at all times open to inspection by
Magistrates, Secretaries of Regional or State Transport Authorities, any
officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor
Vehicles Inspector, Police Officers in uniform not below the rank of Sub
Inspector.
(2)
Every owner of a public service vehicle shall
maintain a register in Form "VIR" showing the particulars of persons
employed in the vehicle from time to time including the persons engaged for
short periods in the absence of regular employees. The register shall be at all
times open to inspection by any authority or officer specified in sub-rule (1)
above.
(3)
The provisions contained in this rule and in
Rules 224 and 225 shall not apply to vehicles owned by the State Transport
Undertaking.
Rule - 227. Passengers in public service vehicles.--
Rules to be observed by.--
(2)
When a public service vehicle is carrying
passengers or waiting to pick up passengers, a passenger or intending passengers
shall not?
(a)
use obscene or offensive language or conduct
himself in a riotous or disorderly manner;
(b)
enter or alight from the vehicle otherwise
than by doors or openings provided for the purpose;
(c)
when entering or attempting to enter the
vehicle wilfully and unreasonably impede passengers seeking to enter the
vehicle or to alight therefrom;
(d)
smoke inside the vehicle and also when the
vehicle is being re-fueled.
(e)
occupy more than one seat or without lawful
excuse occupy any seat exclusively reserved for any one or reserved for ladies;
(f)
enter or remain in or on the vehicle when
requested not to do so by an authorised person for the reason that the vehicle
is carrying its full complement of passengers or that the operator is debarred
from picking up passengers at the place in question by reason of the conditions
attached to his permit;
(g)
travel on the top of the vehicle or in or on
any part of the vehicle not provided for the conveyance of passengers;
(h)
wilfully do or cause to be done with respect
to any part of the vehicle or its equipment anything which is calculated to
obstruct or interfere with the working of the vehicle or to cause injury or
discomfort to any person;
(i)
when the vehicle is in motion distract the
driver's attention without reasonable cause or speak to him unless it is
necessary to do so in order to give any directions as to the stopping of the
vehicle;
(j)
give any signal which might be interpreted by
the driver as a signal from the conductor to start;
(k)
spit upon or from the vehicle or wilfully
damage, soil or defile any part of it;
(l)
When in or on a moving vehicle distribute
printed or similar matter of any description or distribute any article for the
purpose of advertising, propaganda, announcement or publicity;
(m)
wilfully remove, displace, deface or alter
any number plate, notice board, fare table, time table, route indication or
destination board or any printed or other notice or advertisement in or on the
vehicle;
(n)
when in or on the vehicle throw any money to
be scrambled for by any person on the road or footway, or throw out of the
vehicle any bottle, liquid or any article or thing likely to annoy persons or
cause danger or injury to any person or property;
(o)
when in or on he vehicle to the annoyance of
other passengers, use or operate any noise instrument or make or combine with
any person or persons to make any excessive noise by singing, shouting or
otherwise;
(p)
throw any article from the vehicle or attach
to or trail from the vehicle any streamer, balloon, flag or other article in
such a manner as to overhang the road;
(q)
wilfully obstruct or impede any authorised
employee of the permit holder in the course of his duties;
(r)
when in or on the vehicle beg, sell or offer for
sale any article;
(s)
if his condition is such as to be offensive
to passengers or if condition of his dress or clothing is such that it may
reasonably be expected to soil or injure the linings or cushions of the
vehicles or the clothing of other passengers, enter or remain in or on the
vehicle after an authorised person shall have requested him either not to enter
or to leave the vehicle and in such latter case shall have tendered to him the
amount of any fare previously paid;
(t)
enter or travel in or on a vehicle with
loaded fire-arms, or any dangerous or offensive article, or, except with the
consent of an authorised person, bring into or on to the vehicle any bulky or
cumbersome article or any bird or animal or any such living creature or place
any of them in or on the vehicle than as directed by an authorised person, and
(u)
place any goods or article of luggage on a
seat intended for passengers.
(3)
No passenger shall use or attempt to use any
pass or ticket which has been altered or defaced or issued to another person,
if such pass or ticket bears thereon an indication that it is not transferable.
(4)
Every passenger shall?
(a)
unless he is the holder of a pass or ticket
in respect of that journey immediately upon demand declare the journey he
intends to perform or has performed and pay the conductor the fare for the
whole of such journey and accept the ticket provided therefor.
(b)
leave the vehicle on completion of the
journey unless he intends to continue the journey paying the fare for such
extended portion of the journey.
(c)
produce the ticket issued to him, on demand
by the conductor or the driver of the vehicle performing functions of the
conductor or any authorised employee of the permit holder or any authority
empowered to inspect stage carriages, and if he fails to produce his pass or
ticket he shall be liable to pay the fare from the place where the stage
carriage originally started or such portion thereof, as may be demanded from
him without prejudice to any action that may be taken for traveling without a
pass or a ticket under sub-section (1) of Section 78 of the Act.
(d)
surrender his ticket to any authorised
employee of the permit holder at the end of the journey covered by that ticket.
(e)
if required to do so, surrender any season
ticket held by him at the expiry of the period for which it was issued to him.
(f)
if required to do so, surrender any ticket
held by him either on completion of the journey or journeys covered by that
ticket or in exchange for a new ticket covering the journey or journeys he is
till entitled to take.
(g)
occupy the seat pointed out by the conductor
when there is seating accommodation in the vehicle and abstain from traveling
in a standing posture while there is seating accommodation in the vehicle.
(5)
No passenger shall leave or attempt to leave
a public service vehicle without paying the fare for the journey which he has
taken and with intent to avoid payment thereof.
(6)
Any passenger contravening the provisions of
these rules may be removed from the vehicle by the driver or conductor or, on
request of the driver or conductor, by any police officer.
(7)
A passenger in or on a vehicle who is
reasonably suspected by the driver or conductor of contravening these rules
shall on demand give his name and address to a police officer or to the driver
or conductor.
Rule - 228. Permit--Production on demand.--
The permit shall be produced on demand at any reasonable
time by the Secretaries of the State or Regional Transport Authorities,
Officers of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor
Vehicles Inspector or Police Officers not below the rank of Sub Inspector:
Provided that if a permit is not at the time in
possession of the person to whom demand is made, it shall be sufficient
compliance with this rule if such person produces it within ten days at any
police station in the State which he specifies to the officer.
Rule - 229. Permit-Inspecting Authority.--
Magistrates, Officers of the Motor Vehicles Department
not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector and Police Officers in
uniform not below the rank of Sub Inspector may mount any transport vehicle for
the purpose of inspecting the permit.
Rule - 230. Inspection of goods carriages and their contents.--
(1)
Any of the following persons may at any time
when a goods carriage is in a public place call upon the driver of the vehicle
to stop the vehicle and to keep it at rest for such time as may be necessary to
enable him to make reasonable examination of the contents of the vehicle:
(a)
any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department
not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector,
(b)
any Police Officer in uniform not below the
rank of Sub Inspector,
(c)
any Officer of the Central Excise Department
in uniform, not below the rank of Inspector;
(d)
any officer of the Central Narcotics
Department of and above the rank of Sub Inspector authorised in this behalf and
carrying on in his person, while on duty, identity card issued by the Narcotics
Commissioner,
(e)
the District Collector of the respective District,
and
(f)
any Minister of the Government.
(2)
Any Chowkidar employed in chowki posts may,
at any time when a goods carriage is near or at the chowki post, call upon the
driver of the vehicle to stop the vehicle and to keep it at rest for such time
as may be necessary to enable him to make reasonable examination of the
contents of the vehicle.
(3)
Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-rules
(1) and (2) no person shall be entitled to examine the contents of any goods
vehicle unless?
(a)
the permit in respect of the vehicle contains
a provision or condition in respect of the goods which may or which may not be
carried on the vehicle, or
??????????????
(b)
he has reason to suspect that the vehicle is
being used in contravention of the provisions of the Act or of these rules.
Rule - 231. Inspection of public service vehicles.--
(1)
Any of the following persons may, at any time
when a public service vehicle is in a public place call upon the driver of the
vehicle to stop the vehicle and keep it at rest for such time as may be
necessary to enable him to make reasonable examination of the number of
passengers and other contents of the vehicle so as to satisfy himself that the
provisions of the Act and of these rules and the provisions and conditions of
the permit in respect of the vehicle are being complied with.
(a)
any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department
not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector,
(b)
any Police Officer in uniform not below the
rank of Sub Inspector,
(c)
any Officer of the Central Narcotics
Department of and above the rank of Sub Inspector authorised in this behalf and
carrying on in his person, while on duty, identity card issued by the Narcotics
Commissioner;
(d)
The District Collector of the respective
District.
(e)
any Minister of the Government.
(2)
Any Chowkidar employed in a chowki post may,
at any time when a public service vehicle is near or at the chowki post, call
upon the driver of the vehicle to stop the vehicle and to keep it at rest for
such time as may be necessary to enable him to make reasonable examination of
the contents of the vehicle other than the passengers therein.
(3)
Any officer of the Central Excise Department
in uniform not below the rank of Inspector may, at any time when a public
service vehicle is in a public place, call upon the driver of the vehicle to
stop the vehicle and keep it at rest for such time as it may be necessary to
enable the officer to make a reasonable examination of the contents of the
vehicle to satisfy himself that excisable goods and contraband articles are not
being carried in the vehicle.
Rule - 232. Inspection of premises of permit holders.--
The officers of the Motor Vehicles Department not below
the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector and Police Officers not below
the rank of Sub Inspector shall have the right to enter and inspect any
premises used by permit holders for the purpose of their business.
Rule - 233. Conviction of permit holders--Intimation by Court.--
Any Court convicting the holder of a permit for an
offence punishable under the Act or these Rules shall communicate particulars
of such conviction in Form "PI" to the Authority which granted or
last renewed the permit as the case may be and the authority, if any, which has
endorsed or extended the validity of the permit.
Rule - 234. Tourist Permit.--
(1)
Every application for the grant of a permit
under sub-section (9) of Section 88 of the Act in respect of a tourist vehicle
shall be accompanied by a fee of [93][one
thousand and five hundred rupees in the case of a tourist motor cab and two
thousand and five hundred rupees in the case of a tourist omni bus].
(2)
On receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1) the State Transport Authority shall follow the procedure prescribed for
considering an application for the grant of contract carriage permits under the
Act and the rules made thereunder and may grant the permit in Form
"TVP".
(3)
On receipt of the order sanctioning the
permit, the grantee shall, within the prescribed period produce the current
records of the vehicle including the certificate of registration, certificate
of fitness, certificate of insurance, evidence for payment of tax due under the
provisions of the relevant Taxation Act and a certificate from the Registering
Authority concerned to the effect that the vehicle in respect of which the
permit is to be issued, conforms to the description, requirements regarding the
seating capacity, standards of comfort, amenities and other matters which the
Central Government may specify from time to time under clause (1) of
sub-section (11) of Section 88 of the Act.
(4)
An application for the renewal of a permit in
respect of a tourist vehicle shall be made in the form prescribed for the grant
of the permit, accompanied by the same fee as prescribed for an application for
the grant of permit.
(5)
When a permit is issued under sub-rule (2)
the State Transport Authority shall forward to the other State Transport
Authorities concerned information relating to?
(i)
the number of the permit, the registration
mark of the vehicle and other particulars for the purpose of its
identification;
(ii)
suspension or cancellation, if any, of the
permit, and
(iii) the grant of stay, if any, in an appeal or revision, and
the disposal of the appeal or revision.
(6)
The State Transport Authority shall also
forward to the Other State Transport Authorities concerned, at intervals of not
more than 3 months, a statement giving particulars of the permit issued during
the period and the taxes and fees if any due to the other State and collected.
(7)
The fares for tourist vehicles shall be
fixed, from time to time by the State Transport Authority in accordance with
the directions issued by Government under Section 67 of the Act.
(8)
Whenever a tourist vehicle permit is
transferred the authorisation granted to the vehicle shall also be transferred
by the authority concerned.
(9)
The provisions in Rules 147, 165, 172, 174,
178, 179, 180 and 186 shall as far as may be, apply in relation to a tourist
vehicle permit, as they apply in relation to a contract carriage permit.
Rule - 235. National Permit for goods carriages.--
(1)
[94][Every application for the grant of a National Permit in
respect of Goods Carriage shall be made to the Regional Transport Authority of
the region in which the applicant resides or has his principal place of
business, and shall be accompanied by a fee of [95][two
thousand and five hundred rupees].]
(2)
On receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1) the appropriate authority shall follow the same procedure prescribed for considering an application
for the grant of a goods carriage permit under the Act and the rules made
thereunder and may grant the permit in Form "N.P.Gd.C".
(3)
On receipt of the order sanctioning the
permit, the grantee shall within the prescribed period, produce the current
records of the vehicle including the certificate of registration, certificate
of fitness, certificate of insurance evidence of payment of tax due under the
provisions of the relevant Taxation Act, a certificate from the Registering
Authority concerned to the effect that the vehicle in respect of which the
permit is to be issued, conforms to the description, requirements, standard and
other matters which the Central Government may specify from time to time under
sub-section (12) of Section 88 of the Act.
(4)
An application for the renewal of a National
Permit shall be in the form prescribed for an application for the grant of
National Permit and shall be accompanied by the same fee as prescribed for an
application for the grant of the permit.
(5)
Whenever the transfer of a National Permit is
allowed the authorisation granted to the vehicle shall also be transferred by
the authority concerned.
(6)
When a permit is issued under sub-rule (2)
the appropriate authority shall forward to the State Transport Authorities of
the other States concerned information relating to,--
(i)
the number of permit, the registration mark
of the vehicle ad other particulars necessary for the purpose of
identification;
(ii)
suspension or cancellation, if any, of the
permit; and
(iii) the grant of stay, if any, in an appeal or revision and
the disposal of the appeal or revision.
(7)
The appropriate authority shall also forward
to the State Transport Authorities of other States concerned, at intervals of
not more than 3 months, a statement giving particulars of permit issued during
the period and the taxes and fee, if any due to the other States and collected.
(8)
The provisions in Rules 147, 165, 172, 174,
178, 179, 180 and 186 shall as far as may be, apply in relation to a National
Permit as they apply in relation to a goods carriage permit.
SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO
STATE TRANSPORT UNDERTAKINGS
Rule - 236. Manner of notifying schemes.--
Every scheme proposed by the
State Government regarding the operation of road transport services by the
State Transport Undertaking under Section 99 of the Act shall be in Form
"A" and shall be published in the Official Gazette and in not less
than one daily newspaper in the regional language circulating in the area involved.
A copy of each of every scheme as proposed to be published in the Gazette shall
be forwarded to the State Transport Undertaking, to the Secretary of the State
Transport Authority and the Regional Transport Authority concerned. Copies of
the scheme shall, also be put up on the notice boards of the offices of the
State Transport Undertaking, the State Transport Authority and the Regional
Transport Authority concerned.
Rule - 237. Manner of filing objections.--
(1) Any
person affected by the scheme published under Section 99 of the Act may within
30 days from the date of publication of the scheme in the Official Gazette file
his objections thereto before the Secretary to Government, Public Works and
Transport Department, Secretariat, Trivandrum and shall simultaneously forward
a copy each of the objections to the State Transport Undertaking, the State
Transport Authority and the Regional Transport Authority concerned furnishing
the following particulars:--
(a) Name and
address of the objector;
(b) Memorandum
setting forth concisely the grounds of objection, signed by the objector or his
authorised agent, and accompanied by six additional copies;
(c) Whether
he is an operator along or near the area or route included in the scheme
notified by the State Government;
(d) if reply
to item (c) is in the affirmative, the following particulars shall be
furnished:--
(i) Route
with termini and intermediate stations, for which the operator holds the
permit;
(ii) Route
length--in Kilometre;
(iii) Extent of
overlapping on the route included in the scheme with the overlapping distance;
(iv) Number of
single trips operated in a day;
(v) Timings
of services operated;
(vi) Registration
number of vehicles operated;
(vii) Type and
seating capacity of vehicles operated;
(viii) Date of
expiry of the permit;
(ix) Arrangements
made for housing; maintenance and repairs of vehicles;
(x) Number of
persons employed--(driver, conductor, checking inspector, cleaner, etc.)
showing their qualification age and length of service;
(xi) Details
of machinery and equipments and reserve buses owned by the operator; and
(xii) Any other
particulars to indicate the efficiency of the services operated by the
operator.
(2) No
objection in respect of any scheme shall be considered, unless it is made in
accordance with sub-rule (1).
Rule - 238. Consideration of objections.--
(a) The Chief
Minister or any other Minister nominated by him or any officer nominated by the
Government in this behalf, shall be the authority to consider the objections
filed and hear the objectors.
(b) The
representatives of the State Transport Undertaking and the objectors or their
authorised representative, if they so desire, shall be heard. The place, date
and time of hearing shall be communicated to the concerned persons at least
fourteen days before the date of hearing.
Rule - 239. Manner of publishing approved scheme.--
Any scheme for road transport
services as approved or modified under sub-section (2) of Section 100 of the
Act shall be notified in Form "B" in the Official Gazette and in one
daily newspaper in the same manner as provided in Rule 236.
Rule - 240. Manner of making application for permits.--
(1) Every
application for a permit by the State Transport Undertaking under Chapter VI of
the Act, shall be in the following forms, namely:--
(a) in respect
of a pucca permit--Form P.St.S.A. (STU)
(b) in
respect of a temporary permit Form P.Tem.A. (STU).
(2) The fee
for every stage carriage permit shall be the same as prescribed in Rule 165.
Rule - 241. Issue of permit.--
On receipt of an application for
a permit under Rule 240, the Transport Authority shall issue the permit, on
production of the records relating to the vehicle.
Rule - 242. Cancellation of existing permits.--
(a) The State
or Regional Transport Authority concerned shall, before making an order either
cancelling any existing permit under clause (b) or modifying the terms of any
existing permit under clause (c) of sub-section (2) of Section 103 of the Act,
for the purpose of giving effect to an approved scheme, issue notice in Form
"C" informing the affected operators, of the action proposed to be
taken and giving them time of not less than thirty days to make representations
against the proposed action.
(b) Any
person making the representation under clause (a) shall send his representation
addressed to the Secretary of the Regional Transport Authority or the State
Transport Authority, as the case may be, and simultaneously send a copy to the
State Transport Undertaking.
Rule - 243. Manner of making representation.--
(1) Every
person making a representation under clause (a) of Rule 242 shall furnish his
correct address along with his representation.
(2) No
representation in pursuance of a notice under Rule 242 shall be considered by
the State or the Regional Transport Authority, unless it is made in writing
before the date specified and unless a copy thereof is furnished simultaneously
to the State Transport Undertaking by the person making such representation.
Rule - 244. Disposal of representation.--
Where a representation under Rule
242 is made, the State Transport Authority or the Regional Transport Authority,
as the case may be, shall dispose of the representation at a public hearing at
which the State Transport Undertaking and the person making the representation
shall be given an opportunity of being heard in person or by a duly authorised
representative.
Rule - 245. Holder of cancelled permit to submit statement.--
Where in exercise of the powers
conferred by clause (b) or (c) of sub-section (2) of Section 103 of the Act any
existing permit is cancelled or the terms thereof are modified, the holder of
the permit shall submit a statement in Form "D" with the original
permits to the State Transport Undertaking and send a copy thereof to the State
Transport Authority, or the Regional Transport Authority, as the case may be,
within seven days from the date on which the cancellation or modification of
the permit became effective.
Rule - 246. Modification of approved scheme.--
(a) Any
scheme by the State Government under sub-section (1) of Section 102 of the Act
to modify an approved scheme shall be in Form "E" and shall be
published in the Official Gazette and in not less than one daily newspaper in
the regional language circulating in the area involved. A copy of this scheme
shall be sent to the State Transport Undertaking and to any other person, who
in the opinion of the State Government is likely to be affected by the proposed
modification. Copy shall also be sent to the Secretary of the State Transport
Authority and the Regional Transport Authority concerned.
(b) The State
Transport Undertaking or the other person concerned may, within thirty days
from the date of publication of the scheme in the Gazette, file objections
thereto, before the Secretary to Government, Public Works and Transport
Department, Government Secretariat, Trivandrum. The objection shall be in the
form of a memorandum setting forth concisely the grounds of objection, and
shall be signed by the objector or his authorised representative. Six
additional copies of the memorandum shall also be sent.
(c)
The objection shall be heard by the same authority and in the same
manner as provided in Rule 238.
(d)
Any scheme as modified by Government under sub-section (1) of
Section 102 of the Act shall be notified in the Gazette in Form "F".
Rule - 247. Service of orders.--
Every order under this chapter,
except an order made by the State Government either approving or modifying a
scheme, shall be served--
(a) by
tendering or delivering a copy thereof to the person on whom it is to be served
or to his authorised agent; or
(b) by
sending it by Registered Post Acknowledgement due, at the last known address of
the person on whom it is to be served; or
(c) by fixing
it on a conspicuous part of the premises where he last resided or where he had
his last place of business, when service according to clause (a) or (b) is not
practicable.
Rule - 248. Disposal of articles found in transport vehicles of the State Transport Undertaking.--
(1) Every
article found in any transport vehicle operated by the State Transport
Undertaking, which is not claimed by its owner, shall be handed over by the
conductor concerned along with the ticket collections, to the cashier or other
person of the District/Sub-District/Station, who receives the remittance of
passenger ticket collections.
(2) The
officer receiving the articles shall issue to the conductor a receipt in Kerala
State Road Transport Corporation Form No. 17C for the article received.
(3) A
"Register of unclaimed articles" shall be maintained in each
District/Sub-District/Station in Form "G" appended to these rules, in
which details of all unclaimed articles shall be entered simultaneously to the
issue of the receipt to the conductor concerned. Particulars regarding disposal
of the unclaimed articles shall also be entered into this register at the appropriate
time.
(4) In the
case of a perishable article, if the owner does not claim the article within a
reasonable time with satisfactory proof of ownership, the officer in charge of
the District/Sub-District/Station, or any officer authorised by him in this
behalf not below the rank of a Transport Inspector, shall dispose of the
article in public auction as soon as may be necessary, taking into account the
perishable nature of the article, after due notice in the office notice board.
Proceeds of the auction sale shall be credited to the undertaking in the first
instance. If, the owner furnished satisfactory proof of ownership of the
article, the sale proceeds shall be paid to him, after deducting the actual
cost incidental to the storage and sale of the article, subject to a minimum of
two rupees.
(5) In the
case of an unperishable article, if the owner does not claim it within one
month from the date on which it was handed over by the conductor, it shall be
sold in public auction by the officer in charge of the District/Sub-District/Station
or any person authorised by him in this behalf, not below the rank of a
Transport Inspector, after due notice of auction of not less than seven days in
one of the dailies in the regional language circulating in the area and also in
the notice board of the office. The proceeds of the auction sale shall be
credited to the undertaking in the first instance. If the owner of the article,
produces satisfactory proof of ownership of the article, the sale proceeds
shall be paid to him, after deducting the actual cost incidental to the storage
and sale of the article, subject to a minimum of two rupees.
(6) In the
case of any valuable article such as gold or silver received as lost property,
it shall be kept in the safe custody of the officer in charge of the
District/Sub-District/Station for a period of one month from the date on which
it was handed over by the conductor. If the article is not claimed by its owner
on production of satisfactory proof of ownership within the said period of one
month, it shall be sent to the officer in charge of the cash section in the
Head Office of the undertaking, who shall take action for its disposal in
accordance with the orders in vogue.
(7) Nothing
in this rule shall prohibit the officer in charge of the District/Sub-District/Station
from returning the article to the owner thereof, if it is claimed before the
date and time of sale with proof of ownership to the satisfaction of the said
officer:
Provided that such article shall
be returned to the owner only after realising the actual cost incidental to the
storage of the article, subject to a minimum of two rupees.
(8)
The auction of unperishable articles may be conducted on
convenient dates, once in every three months.
(9) Payments
to owners of the articles sold may be made by the officer in charge of the
District/Sub-District/Station by revenue refund bills.
CONSTRUCTION, EQUIPMENT AND MAINTENANCE OF MOTOR VEHICLES
PART I
GENERAL RULES APPLICABLE TO ALL MOTOR VEHICLES
Rule - 249. General.--
(1)
No person shall use and no person shall cause
or allow to be used or to be in any public place any motor vehicle which does
not comply with the rules contained in this Chapter or with any order
thereunder made by the competent authority.
(2)
Nothing in this rule shall apply to a motor
vehicle which has been damaged in an accident or to a vehicle stopped or
impeded owing to shortage of fuel or other temporary defects while at the place
at which the accident or defect occurred, or to a vehicle so damaged or
defective while being removed to the nearest reasonable place of repair or
disposal.
Rule - 250. Springing.--
Every motor vehicle and every trailer drawn thereby shall
be equipped with suitable and sufficient means of springing adequately
maintained in good and sound condition between the road wheels and the frame of
the vehicle:
Provided that this rue shall not apply to--
(a)
any motor vehicle registered before the first
day of April, 1940, if any means of springing with which it is fitted or
adequately maintained in good and sound condition;
(b)
any tractor not exceeding five thousand
kilogram in weight unladen if all the unsprung wheels of the tractor are fitted
with pneumatic tyres;
(c)
any land tractor and implement, agricultural
trailer or any trailer used solely for the haulage of felled trees;
(d)
motor cycles, motorised cycles and motorised
cycle rickshaws; and
(e)
vehicles designed for use in works or in
private premises and used on a road only in passing from one part of the works
or premises to another or to works or premises within a distance of four
kilometres.
Rule - 251. Mirror.--
Every motor vehicle shall be fitted with a mirror which
is so placed that the driver can have a distinct view of the traffic
approaching from the rear.
Rule - 252. Restriction on fuel to be used.--
No person driving or in charge of a motor vehicle shall
use or cause or allow the use of--
(i)
yellow or transparent kerosene solely or in
conjunction with petrol or diesel oil; or
(ii)
adulterated petrol or adulterated diesel oil;
or (iii) any other fuel except petrol or diesel oil.
Rule - 253. Dangerous projection--Prohibition of.--
No mascot or other similar fitting or device shall be
carried by any motor vehicle in any position where it is likely to strike any
person with whom the vehicle may collide unless the mascot is unlikely to cause
injury to any person by reason of any projection thereon.
Rule - 254. Wings or protecting cover.--
Every motor vehicle except a tractor or a trailer used
solely for agricultural purposes shall, unless adequate protection is afforded
by the body of the motor vehicle, be provided with suitable wings or protecting
cover:
Provided that this rule shall not apply to any motor
chassis upon which a body is not yet built.
Rule - 255. Motor cycle--Attachments to.--
(1)
Side car.--
The side car of every motor cycle shall be attached to
the left-hand side of the motor cycle. The wheel of the side car shall not be
wholly outside lines drawn at right angles to the motor cycle from the extreme
front and rear points of the motor cycle.
(2)
Pillion seat.--
Every pillion seat attached to a motor cycle shall have--
(a)
two foot rests, one on either side of and
directly below the seat fitted in such a manner that a person sitting on the pillion
seat can rest his feet on such foot rests;
(b)
a suitably sprung cushion seat; and
(c)
a hand grip fitted to the front of the
pillion seat.
(3)
Rear wheel cover.--
The rear wheel cover of every motor cycle which provides
a seat for pillion rider shall be properly covered by a suitable device so as
to prevent garments of the pillion rider from getting entangled in the spokes
of the wheel.
Rule - 256. Carburetors.--
Any carburetor and apparatus associated therewith shall
be so placed and shielded that no fuel leaking therefrom shall fall upon any
part of fitting that is capable of igniting it or into any receptacle where it
might accumulate.
Rule - 257. Electric wires.--
All electric wires or leads shall be adequately
insulated.
Rule - 258. Locking of nuts.--
All moving parts of every motor vehicle and all parts
subject to severe vibration connected by bolts or studs and nuts shall be
fastened by some efficient device so as to prevent them working or coming
loose.
Rule - 259. Painting.--
No motor vehicle other than a motor vehicle registered
under sub-section (1) of Section 60 of the Act, shall be painted in olive green
colour, navy blue colour in disruptive and camouflage pattern and bear markings
like B.A. Nos., formation signs and tactical numbers.
PART II
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO EVERY TRANSPORT VEHICLES
OTHER THAN AN AUTORICKSHAW
Rule - 260. General condition.--
Every transport vehicle, and all parts thereof shall be
maintained in sound and satisfactory condition, and the engine mechanism and
all working parts in reliable working order.
Rule - 260A. Special provisions applicable to a stage carriage permitted to be operated as certain classes of services.--
[96]A stage carriage older than five years from the date of
its registration shall not be permitted to be operated as a Fast Passenger
service, Super Fast service, Luxury service, a Super Deluxe service or a Super
Express service.]
Rule - 261. Body construction.--
The body of every transport vehicle shall be soundly
constructed and securely fastened to the frame of the vehicle and in accordance
with the specifications, if any, laid down by the State or Regional Transport
Authority.
Rule - 262. Spare wheel and tools.--
(1)
Spare wheel.--
Every transport vehicle shall at all times be equipped
with at least one spare wheel inflated and kept ready, in such a way and it can
be easily dismounted:
Provided that this sub-rule shall not apply to a vehicle
for the completion of any journey during which the use of the spare wheel was necessitated.
(2)
Tools.--
Every transport vehicle shall at all times be furnished
with an efficient jack and other tools necessary to change a wheel and to
attend to minor repairs enroute.
Rule - 263. Wooden chocks.--
(1)
In order to prevent goods vehicles or stage
carriages from running backwards on slopes or otherwise to render it immobile
every such goods vehicle or stage carriage plying through That roads shall be
equipped with two wedge-shaped solid wooden chocks each measuring thirty
centimeters in length, thirty centimeters in width and twenty-five centimeters
in height with one of its sides having a slope making an angle or forty-five
degrees at the end of the plane surface and the sloped side being rendered
concave so as to fit the outer circumference of the size of tyre (e.g. 8.25 x
20,9.00 x 20) normally fitted to the rear wheels of the vehicle.
(2)
Each such chock shall be kept in a bracket
fitted on the outer skirt of the tail-board of the vehicle and shall have a
hook. The tail-board of the vehicle shall also have a hook in the centre.
(3)
Each such chock shall be linked with the
tail-board by means of a metal chain of sufficient length fastened to the hooks
in the chock and in the tail-board.
Rule - 264. Paintwork or varnish.--
The paintwork or varnish of every transport vehicle shall
be maintained in a clean and sound condition and in accordance with the
specifications, if any, laid down by the State or Regional Transport Authority.
PART III
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO EVERY PUBLIC SERVICE VEHICLE OTHER
THAN AN AUTO RICKSHAW
Rule - 265. Stability.--
(1)
Of double-decked vehicles.--
A double-decked vehicle shall not be liable to be
overturned when loaded with weights of fifty-five Kilograms per person placed
in the correct relative position to represent the driver and conductor (if
carried) and a full complement of passengers on the upper deck only, if the
surface on which the vehicle stands were tilted to either side to an angle of
twenty-eight degrees from the horizontal.
(2)
Of single-decked vehicles.--
A single-decked vehicle shall not be liable to be
overturned under any conditions of load at an allowance of fifty-five kilograms
per passenger, plus the maximum weight of luggage and goods which the vehicle
is permitted to carry, if the surface on which the vehicle stands were tilted
to either side to an angle of thirty-five degrees from the horizontal.
(3)
Test regarding.--
For the purpose of conducting test of stability of a
vehicle the height of any stop used to prevent a vehicle from slipping sideways
shall not be greater than two-thirds of the distance between the surface upon
which the vehicle stands before it is tilted and that part of the rim of that
wheel which is then nearest to such surface when the vehicle is loaded in
accordance with the requirements of sub-rules (1) and (2).
Rule - 266. Side overhang.--
in the case of a vehicle used as a stage carriage no part
of the vehicle other than a direction indicator when in operation, or a driving
mirror, shall project laterally more than thirty-five centimeters and five
millimeters beyond the centre lines of the rear wheels in the case of
single-rear wheels or more than fifteen centimeters beyond the extreme outer
edge of the outer tyre in the case of dual-rear wheels.
Rule - 267. Passenger Capacity--Specification for.--
(1)
Seating room.--
In every vehicle [97][except
luxury service and super class service] [98][other
than educational institution buses] there shall be provided for each passenger
a reasonably comfortable seating space of thirty-eight centimeters square
measured on straight lines along and at right angles to the front of each seat,
and
(a)
When seats are placed along the vehicle, the
backs of the seats on one side shall be at least one hundred and thirty-seven
centimeters distant from the backs of the seats on the other side.
(b)
When the seats are placed across the vehicle
and are facing in the same direction there shall be every where a clear space
of not less than sixty-eight centimeters and five millimeters between the backs
of the seats, and
(c)
When the seats are placed across the vehicle
and are facing each other there shall be a
clear space excluding padding and upholstery between the such surface of any
portion of the seat against which the back of the passenger is to rest and the
surface of the corresponding portion of the seat facing it of a minimum width
of one hundred and twenty-four centimeters and five millimeters and a clear
space excluding padding and upholstery between the fronts of facing seats of a
minimum width of forty-eight centimeters and five millimeters:
Provided that this sub-rule shall not apply to vehicles
which were registered before 16-5-1961.
[99][Provided further that the driver of those stage
carriages operating as Luxury Service and Super Class Service shall stop the
vehicle between 10.00 p.m. and 06.00 a.m. at such stopping places when so
required by any passenger who intends to alight.]
[100][(d) in every educational institution bus, every seating
position for school children shall be atleast 265 mm in width and 350 mm in
depth: Provided that this Clause shall not be applicable to educational
institution buses registered before the 1st day of January, 2014, but shall
apply when its body is reconstructed, at any time, subsequent to the above
date.]
[101][Explanation.--
For the purpose of this rule, "Super Class
Service" means a Super Deluxe Service, Super Express Service and Super
Fast Service.]
(2)
Standing capacity.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority may, in respect
of any public service vehicle other than a motor cab, fix the number of
standing passengers the vehicle may be permitted to carry or the permit holder
may be required to carry in the vehicle:
Provided that--
(a)
Such standing passengers may be permitted to
be carried only in case of vehicles wherein the internal height or head-room is
not less than one hundred and sixty-seven centimeters and five millimeters, and
(b)
the number of standing passengers so fixed
shall not exceed twenty-five per cent of the number of passengers for whom
there is seating accommodations as specified in sub-rule (1):
Provided further that fifty per cent standing passengers
may be allowed in "City Services" or "Town Services".
[102][x x x x]
[103][Provided also that no standing passenger shall be
allowed in luxury services, super deluxe services, super express services or
super fast services].
Rule - 268. Maximum passenger capacity.--
(1)
Subject to the provisions of Rule 267
regarding passenger capacity, the number of passengers (including standing, if
any) that may be permitted to be carried in a vehicle shall not exceed the
number determined by the following formula, viz.:--
N = G--(U+C)/60where
N means the number of passengers,
G means the gross vehicle weight of the vehicle in
kilograms,
U means the unladden weight in kilograms, and
C means the weight in kilograms of the crew including the
driver, conductor and one checking inspector, if any, at the rate of fifty-five
kilograms per head.
Note.--
The denomination 60 denotes the average weight in
kilograms of a passenger and personal effects.
(2)
Passenger capacity of double-decked
vehicles.--
Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (1) of Rule 267 and
sub-rule (1), not more than 72 sitting passengers in all and not more than 12
standing passengers in the lower deck may be carried in a double-decked stage
carriage.
Rule - 269. Minimum seating capacity of stage carriage.--
(1)
The minimum seating capacity of a stage
carriage shall be directly proportionate to the wheel base of the vehicle. In
all stage carriages [104][registered
in this State or assigned registration mark under Section 47 of the Act] the
minimum number of seats to be provided shall be as shown in column (2) of the
table below, leaving it to the operator to increase the capacity consistent
with other rules relating to seating capacity and with due regard to the type
of chassis on which the body is fitted:
TABLE
Wheel
base |
Minimum
seating capacity |
254
to 293 cm. |
16 |
294
to 305 cm. |
20 |
306
to 343 cm. |
25 |
344
to 407 cm. |
30 |
408
to 432 cm. |
35 |
433
to 496 cm. |
40 |
497
to 505 cm. |
45 |
506
to 550 cm. |
50 |
above
550 cm. |
55 |
Provided that such minimum number may be reduced by two
seats in the case of a stage carriage with separate entrance and exit:
Provided also that such minimum number so reduced may be
reduced further by one fifth in the case of stage carriages operating as
City/Town Service:
[105][Provided also that such minimum number shall not apply
to luxury service and super deluxe service].
[106][Provided also that in every stage carriage, all the
seats shall be arranged in configuration of either 3 x 2 or 2 x 2 or a
combination of both, leaving the gangway at the middle, throughout the length
of passengers' compartment and that the rear most row of seats shall also be of
the same configuration as other seats.]
(2)
In all stage carriages [107][x
x x x], all seats shall face to the front.
(3)
Sub-rule (1) shall not so apply to a stage
carriage registered before the commencement of these rules but when its body is
reconstructed at any time it shall provide the maximum number of seats possible
in the existing body, to the satisfaction of the registering authority subject
however to the minimum required under sub-rule (1) and without reducing the
existing number of seats.
(4)
Sub-rule (2) shall not so apply to a stage
carriage registered before 1-4-1969, but when its body is reconstructed at any
time the seats shall be so arranged as to face to the front.
(5)
[108][In all stage carriages, twenty-five per cent of the
seats, excluding those provided for the driver and the conductor, shall be set
apart for ladies.
(6)
The seats so set apart shall be in the front
portion of the passengers' compartment.
(7)
Sub-rule (6) shall not so apply to a stage
carriage registered before 1-8-2002.
(8)
In a stage carriage registered before
1-8-2002 and having only one door in the rear, the seats for ladies shall be
set apart in the rear portion of the vehicle. But when its body is
re-constructed at any time in the manner provided in sub-rule (1) of Rule 280,
the seats for ladies shall be set apart as provided in sub-rule (6).]
(9)
[109][in all stage carriages other than ordinary and limited
stop ordinary stage carriages, except in services having online reservation
facility, five per cent of the seats and in all ordinary and limited stop
ordinary stage carriages, [110]
[twenty percent] of the seats, excluding those providing for the Driver and the
Conductor, shall be set apart for senior citizens and out of the 13[twenty percent] of the seats set apart for senior
citizen in the ordinary and limited stop ordinary stage carriages, one half
each shall be provided for senior citizen gents and senior citizen ladies
respectively:
Provided that the seats set apart for senior citizens
ladies shall be allotted nearer to the seats normally allotted for the lady
passengers and in their absence, such seats shall be allotted to other lady
passengers.]
(10)
[111]In all stage carriages five percent of the seats,
excluding those provided for the driver and the conductor, shall be set apart
for physically disabled persons:
Provided that one of the seats shall be earmarked in
front of the conductor's seat and other seat shall be earmarked adjacent to
entrance in the part where ladies seats are provided.]
[112][(10a) In all stage carriages except in services having
reservation facility, five per cent of the seats (maximum of two seats),
excluding those provided for driver and the conductor, shall be set apart for
women accompanied with a child below 3 years of age and the seats thus set
apart shall be allotted nearer to the seats normally allotted for lady
passengers.]
(11)
[113]In all stage carriages, the following shall be
conspicuously written inside the bus at the top on both sides", namely:--
Rule - 270. Minimum seating capacity of a contract carriage other than an autorickshaw.--
The minimum seating capacity of a contract carriage other
than an autorickshaw shall be directly proportionate to the floor space
available for providing comfortable seats to the satisfaction of the
registering authority subject, however, to the compliance of the specifications
laid down in Rule 267 and the maximum limit prescribed under Rule 268.
Rule - 271. Floor boards.--
The floor boards of every public service vehicle shall be
so fitted as to exclude draughts and dusts as far as possible and shall not be
pierced save for the purpose of drainage.
Rule - 272. Gangways.--
[114][In every compartment of a vehicle the entrance to which
is from the front or rear thereof, there shall be a gangway along the vehicle
with a clear space of not less than thirty five centimeters between the rows of
seats on either side or their supports.]
Rule - 273. Driver's seat.--
(1)
To be on right-hand side- Save as otherwise
permitted by the State Transport Authority in the case of a vehicle with left
hands steering control, no vehicle shall be driven other than from the
right-hand side. The fact that such permission has been accorded shall be noted
in the certificate of registration of the vehicle by the registering authority.
(2)
Space for.--
On every vehicle space shall be reserved for the driver's
seat in such a way as to allow him to have complete control of the vehicle and
in particular--
(a)
the part of the seat against which the
driver's back rests shall not be less than twenty-eight centimeters from the
nearest point on the steering wheel;
(b)
the width across the vehicle shall be not
less than sixty-eight centimeters and five millimeters and shall extended to
the left of the centre of the steering column in no case less than twenty-five
centimeters and five millimeters and so that a line drawn parallel to the axis
of the vehicle through the centre of any gear-lever, brake-lever or other
device to which the driver has to have frequent access lies not less than five
centimeters inside the width reserved for the driver's seat; and
(c)
[115][the space reserved for the driver in accordance with
clause (b) and the space adjacent thereto in every stage carriage shall be
separated from the passenger's compartment by a metal grill partition having a
height of one hundred centimeters across the entire width of the bus. The size
of the holes of the grill shall be not more than 20 cm. x 20 cm., but it shall
not be reduced to such extent which may cause obstruction to the passengers to
have clear vision of the road ahead.]
Rule - 273A. Exhibition of toll free help line numbers in Stage Carriages.--
(1)
[116]In every stage carriage, toll free/help line numbers of
Childline, Helpline against atrocities on women and telephone number of Police
and Regional Transport Office concerned shall prominently be inscribed in transparent
colour near to the registration mark at front and at rear;
Provided that in every stage carriage other than those
owned by the Public Sector Undertaking, the mobile number of the registered
owner shall prominently be inscribed in transparent colour along with the above said
numbers.
(2)
The letters shall have a minimum height of 20
mm, thickness of 3 mm and a space of 2 mm between them.]
Rule - 274. Conductor's seat.--
On every stage carriage there shall be provided for the
conductor a reasonably comfortable seating space of thirty-eight centimeters
square so located as to allow him at all times a complete view of the inside of
the vehicle.
Rule - 275. Protection of passengers from weather.--
Every vehicle shall be constructed with a fixed and water
tight roof and suitable windows, Venetians or screens, capable at all time of
protecting the passengers from the weather without preventing adequate
ventilation of the vehicle. When the screens are made of fabric they should be
capable of being fastened securely to the vehicle.
Rule - 276. Protection of luggage on stage carriages.--
Luggage carried on the outside of a stage carriage shall
be protected from rain by a suitable water-proof covering securely fastened to
the vehicle so as to prevent flapping and where it is carried on the roof,
adequate protection in the form of a guardrail shall also be provided:
Provided that nothing shall be placed or carried on the
roof of a double-decked vehicle.
Rule - 277. Body of stage carriage.--
Save as otherwise permitted by the State or Regional
Transport Authority every stage carriage shall have a body of the saloon type:
[117][x x x x]
Rule - 278. Driver to have clear vision.--
Every vehicle shall be so constructed that save for the
front pillars of the body, the driver shall have a clear vision both to the
front and through an angle of ninety degrees to his right or left-hand side, as
the case may be. The front pillars of the body shall be so constructed as to
cause the least possible obstruction to the vision of the driver.
Rule - 279. Communication with driver.--
Every vehicle in which the driver's seat is separated
from any passenger's compartment by a fixed partition shall be furnished with
efficient means to enable the passengers and the conductor, if any, to signal
to the driver to stop the vehicle.
Rule - 280. Entrance and exit.--
(1)
[118][Every stage carriage shall be provided with two doors,
one at the front and the other at the rear of the left hand side of the body,
having at least sixty-three centimeters width and sufficient height.
[119][Provided that this rule shall not apply to stage
carriages with wheel base up to and including 407 centimeters.]
(2)
Every door of a stage carriage shall be
provided with shutters which can be opened outward from inside as well as
outside [120][.] [121][x
x x x].
(3)
On both sides of every door in a stage
carriage there shall be provided a partition wall upto a height of eighty-five
centimeters from the floor of the vehicle.
(4)
[122][Every stage carriage shall be provided with an emergency
exit in the form of a frame fixed with a safety glass with dimensions one
hundred and fifty centimeters horizontally and one hundred and twenty
centimeters vertically or in the form of a door with the same dimensions hinged
at the top capable of being operated both from inside and out side. The
emergency exit shall be fitted at the rear windscreen. The words "EMERGENCY
EXIT" shall be prominently inscribed in red colour on a transparent background
both inside and outside of the emergency exit:
Provided that in the case of stage carriages with wheel
base up to and including 407 c.m. the emergency exit shall be of the dimensions
120 c.m. horizontally and 100 cm. vertically.]
(5)
The provisions of this rule shall not so
apply to a stage carriage registered before 1-8-2002 but shall apply when its
body is reconstructed, at any time, subsequent to the above date.]
Rule - 281. Grab rail.--
[123][To every door, other than emergency exit, in a stage
carriage there shall be fitted grab rail on both sides. Inside the body two
overhead grab rails with properly fastened hanger straps shall be provided
lengthwise throughout the passengers' compartment above the gangway.]
Rule - 282. Steps.--
(1)
In single-decked vehicles.--
In every vehicle the top of the tread of the lowest step
for any entrance or exit, other than an emergency exit shall not be more than
forty centimeters or less than twenty-five centimeters above the ground when
vehicle is empty. All steps shall be fitted with non-slip treads. Fixed steps
shall not be less than twenty-three centimeters wide and shall in no case
project laterally beyond the body of the vehicle unless they are so protected
that they are not liable to injure pedestrians.
(2)
In double-decked vehicles.?
(a)
The risers of all steps leading from the
lower to the upper deck shall be closed and no unguarded aperture shall be left
at the top landing board;
(b)
all steps leading from the lower to the upper
deck shall be fitted with non-slip treads;
(c)
the horizontal distance from the nearest
point of the riser of the top step to the vertical line passing through the
nearest point of the seat opposite to the top tread of the staircase, excluding
any grab rail which does not project more than eight centimeters from the back
of the seat shall not be less than sixty-six centimeters; and
(d)
the outer stringer of an outside staircase
shall be so constructed or a band shall be so placed, as to act as a screen to
persons ascending or descending, and the height of the outer guard rail shall
not be less than ninety-nine centimeters above the front of the tread of each
step.
Rule - 283. Cushions.--
Save as otherwise permitted by the State or Regional
Transport Authority, the seats and back rests of every vehicle shall be
provided with foam cushions covered with suitable material capable of being
kept in a clean and sanitary condition. The seats shall be provided with foam
cushions of not less than (eighty) millimeters thickness and the back rests
with foam cushions of not less than thirty millimeters thickness. In the case
of all Express stage carriages all back rests shall be provided with
comfortable head rests.
[124]Provided that a stage carriage operated as luxury service
or super deluxe service shall be provided with push back foam cushioned seats
with head rest in 2 x 2 configuration, with not less than 80 cms. back to back
space, individual arm rests, foot rests and safety belts and a stage carriage
operated as super express service or super fast service shall be provided with
foam cushioned seats with head rest, in 3 x 2 configuration with not less than
75 cms. back to back space, and foot rest.]
[125][Provided further that the height of seats including the
thickness of cushion shall not be more than forty-five centimeters from the
floor.]
Rule - 284. Head room.--
The internal height or headroom of every single-decked
vehicle with permanent top shall be measured along the centre of the vehicle
from the top of the floor boards or battens to the underside of the roof
supports, and shall not be less than one hundred and thirty-seven centimeters
in the case of vehicles with wheel bases less than three hundred and two
centimeters and not less than one hundred and sixty-eight centimeters and not
more than two hundred centimeters in other cases:
Provided that the rule shall not apply in the case of a
motor cab or maxi cab:
Provided further that this rule shall not apply in the
case of a vehicle registered prior to the commencement of these rule.
Rule - 285. Body dimensions and guard rails.--
(1)
[126][Every stage carriage] shall be so constructed that?
(a)
[127]in the case of a single decked vehicle with an enclosed
body,--
(i)
the height of the window sills shall not be
less than eighty-five centimeters from the floor of the vehicle,
(ii)
two guard rails shall be provided above the
window sills upto a height of not more than ninety-five centimeters from the
floor of the vehicle to prevent passengers from putting their arms out, and
(iii) the dimensions of the open windows on either side shall
not be less than fifty-five centimeters vertically excluding the guard rails
and seventy-centimeters horizontally;]
(b)
in the case of a single-decked vehicle with
open sides, guard rails shall be provided along the right-hand side of the
vehicle to prevent any person other than the driver from mounting or alighting
from the vehicle on that side, and
(c)
in the case of a double-decked vehicle with
an uncovered topped deck, the top deck shall be provided with side and end
rails the top of which shall be, at least ninety-one centimeters and five
millimeters above the deck boards or battens at the side and sixty-six
centimeters above the highest part of any seat, and the top of the front and
back rails shall be at least ninety-nine centimeters above the deck boards or
battens and shall follow the camber of the deck.
Note.-- The
seat back shall not be deemed to be a part of the seat.
Rule - 286. Internal lighting.--
Every vehicle shall be furnished with one or more
electric lights adequate to give reasonable illumination throughout the
passengers compartment or compartments but of such power or so screened as not
to impair the forward vision of the drive.
Rule - 287. Fuel tank.--
No fuel tank shall be placed in any vehicle under any
pert of any gangway which is within sixty-one centimeters of any entrance or
exit of a single-decked vehicle or the lower deck of a double-decked vehicle or
in such position that any overflow therefrom may fall upon any wood-work or
accumulate in any part of the vehicle.
[128][287A. Batteries.--
Batteries shall be placed in a specially designed box in
any suitable place other than the passenger's compartment.]
Rule - 288. Fire extinguishers.--
(1)
The State Transport Authority and with the
previous sanction of the State Transport Authority, the Regional Transport
Authority may, as a condition precedent to the grant of a permit, require any
vehicle to be equipped with a fire extinguishing apparatus of a type specified
by it and may require that such fire extinguishing apparatus shall be inspected
at such periods and by such person as it may specify.
[129][288A. Drinking water facility.--
Drinking water facility shall be provided in Luxury Services,
Super Deluxe Services and Super Express Services.]
Rule - 289. Prohibition of audio-visual or radio or tape recorded type of devices.--
No public service vehicle other than a contract carriage
shall be installed with any audio-visual devices.
PART IV
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO EVERY EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION
BUS AND PRIVATE SERVICE VEHICLE
Rule - 290. Seating capacity.--
(1)
[130]The seating capacity of an educational institution bus
shall be determined subject to the compliance of the specifications laid down
in Rules 267 and 268 and that of a private service vehicle shall be determined
as provided in Rule 270.
(2)
[131]Every educational institution bus shall be painted in
'Golden-Yellow' colour as per IS 5-1994 (as amended from time to time). For
school identification, a band of 150 mm wide of 'Golden Brown' colour shall be
provided on all sides of the bus below window level].
[132][Provided that sub-rule (2) shall be applicable to
educational institution buses registering on and after the 1st day of January,
2014. This provision shall be applicable to the educational institution buses
registered before the 1st day of January, 2014 at the time when the vehicle is
produced for certificate of fitness.]
Rule - 291. Exhibition of the name of the institution.--
The name of the institution shall be written
conspicuously at the top of the front and rear ends and on the left side of the
body of the vehicle and the writings shall be horizontal.
[133]Rule - 291A.
Emergency Exit in Educational Institution Buses.--
(1)
Every educational institution bus shall be
provided with an emergency exit in the form of a frame fixed with a safety
glass with dimensions of 150 cm (One Hundred and Fifty centimeters)
horizontally and 120 cm (One hundred and twenty centimeters) vertically for
heavy vehicles and 120 cm (One hundred and twenty centimeters) horizontally and
100 cm (One hundred centimeters) vertically for other vehicles or in the form
of a door hinged at the top, capable of being operated both from inside and
outside.
(2)
The emergency exit shall be fitted at the
rear wind screen and the words "EMERGENCY EXIT" shall be prominently
inscribed in red colour on a transparent background both inside and outside of the
emergency exit.
(3)
At least one guard rail shall be provided
across the emergency exit without obstructing the safe passage of the children.
Provided that sub-rule (1), (2) and (3) are not
applicable where there are rear doors in the educational institution bus
provided by the manufacturer:
Provided also that sub-rule (1), (2), and (3) shall not
apply to educational institution buses having wheel base less than 300 cm
(three hundred centimeters):
(4)
Every Educational Institution Bus shall be
provided with side windows on either sides having not less than 55 cm height
and 70 cm length.
(5)
The provisions of sub-rule (1), (2), (3) and
(4) shall not so apply to an educational institution bus registered up to three
months from the date of final notification but shall apply when its body is
reconstructed, at any time, subsequent to the above date.]
PART V
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO EVERY MOTOR CAB INCLUDING
AUTORICKSHAWS
Rule - 292. Seating capacity of motor cabs other than autorickshaws.--
The seating capacity of a motor cab other than an
autorickshaw shall be fixed in accordance with Rule 270 subject to a maximum of
six passengers in addition to the driver.
Rule - 293. Means of communication between passengers and driver.--
Every motor cab in which there is a partition between the
driver and the passengers shall be provided with a means of communication
between the passengers and the driver.
Rule - 294. Protection from weather.--
Every motor cab shall be either constructed with a fixed
and water tight roof or equipped with a water tight hood that may be raised or
lowered as required.
Rule - 295. Painting and marking of.--
[134][x x x x] No motor cab shall be permitted to ply if it
does not conform to the provisions of this rule--
(a)
colour of the hood of all [135][autorickshaws]
shall be painted in cream yellow and rest of the body in black. [136][x
x x x]
[137][Provided that the autorickshaws driven by ladies shall
be painted in blue colour with a transparent boarder of 10 centimeters width around
the middle at the exterior. The words '
[138][Provided that this rule shall not apply to the Tourist
Motor Cabs covered by tourist permits issued under Rule 329B of the Kerala
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1961, till such vehicles complete seven years from the
date of their original registration.]
(b)
the permit number shall be painted on the cab
in transparent in a red circle, the size of the number being five centimeters in
height and four centimeters in breadth at four different places viz.,
(i)
on the left hand top portion of the
windscreen in the case of vehicles with right hand steering control and on the
right-hand top portion of the windscreen in the case of vehicle with left hand
steering control readable from inside;
(ii)
on the rear boot or panel of the vehicle
against black background;
(iii) on the left front door or side panel against black
background;
(iv)
on the right front door or side panel against
black background:
Provided that [139][clause
(b)] shall not be applicable in the case of a motorised cycle rickshaw
converted as a motor cab.
Rule - 296. Taxi-meter.--
(1)
Necessity of.?
(a)
Every motor cab, except when exempted in this
regard by the State or Regional Transport Authority, shall be fitted with a
taxi meter,
(b)
?which
shall be fixed to and operated from a non-driving wheel.
(c)
The vehicle shall not ply for hire unless the
taxi meter bears the seal of the State or Regional Transport Authority to
indicate that the taxi meter has been tested and is in working order. The seal
shall be kept in tact.
(d)
The owner, driver, attendant of the vehicle
or other person who breaks or tampers in any way with the seal, or who, with
intention to deceive, tampers with the taxi meter or the driving mechanism
thereof, shall be deemed to have committed a breach of this rule:
[140][Provided that this rule shall not apply to the Tourist
Motor Cabs covered by tourist permits issued under Rule 329B of the Kerala
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1961, till such vehicles complete seven years from the
date of their original registration.]
(2)
Inspection of.?
(a)
The taxi-meter shall, whether for the first
time or after repair or adjustment, be submitted to the State or Regional
Transport Authority or any such officer as that Authority may from time to time
depute in this behalf for examination and test. When it is produced for
inspection, it shall bear the necessary holes for wires and be provided with
the wires for the lead seals to be fixed to it.
(b)
The taxi-meter shall be subjected to a
practical road test of eight kilometres for each of the distance scales and
time test for detention charges for not less than half an hour.
If it passes the test, it shall be sealed in such a
manner that it cannot be opened or adjusted without removing the seal. When a meter
is inspected for the first time, the inspecting officer shall note the number
of the meter in the certificate of registration of the vehicle:
Provided that this rule shall not be applicable to a
motorised cycle-rickshaw converted as a motor cab.
Rule - 297. Milo-meter.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority may permit the
use of a milometer instead of a taxi-meter, when the provisions of the Rule 296
will apply to such milo-meter as they apply to a taxi-meter except that the
milo-meter may not be required to satisfy the time test for detention charges.
Rule - 298. "For hire" indicator.--
(1)
Every taxi-meter shall be fitted with an
indicator or handle in the form of a flag on which shall be printed the words
"For hire". The taxi-meter shall be so constructed that when the flag
is horizontal the taxi-meter shall be out of action. Such indicator shall be so
placed as to be clearly visible to any person outside and in front of the
vehicle and to the hirer when inside.
(2)
The horizontal position of the flag shall
indicate that the vehicle is available for hire and no driver shall then
without reasonable excuse, refuse to accept a fare:
Provided that the owner of a motor cab which is not
fitted with a taxi-meter shall cause to be painted in a conspicuous part of the
vehicle the words "For hire" in English and Malayalam.
Rule - 299. Setting taxi-meter in motion.--
(1)
The driver of every motor cab provided with a
taxi-meter shall, as soon as the vehicle is hired, set the taxi-meter in
motion, and upon the termination of the hiring shall immediately stop the same:
Provided that if a motor cab is called from a garage or
stand to take up a passenger at any place, less than four hundred and
fifty-seven metres from the garage or stand, the taxi-meter shall no be set in
motion until the motor cab arrives at such place and is ready to take up the
passenger:
Provided further that in the event of a motor cab, whilst
hired, being unable to proceed on account of any failure of the tyre or the
mechanism of the vehicle, either temporarily or otherwise, the driver shall at
once stop the taxi-meter and shall not restart the same until such time as the
defect is remedied.
(2)
Lighting of taxi-meter.--
Every motor cab fitted with a taxi-meter or a milo-meter
shall have a light so fitted as to illuminate the taxi-meter or milo-meter. The
taxi-meter or milo-meter shall be so illuminated when the vehicle is in use in
a public place during the period between half an hour after sun-set and half an
hour before sun-rise.
Rule - 300. Exhibition of cards showing the distance and rates of fares.--
Every motor cab including autorickshaw operating in
cities and towns shall be provided with a card issued by the concerned
Transport Authority, showing the distance between important places and rates of
fares to be realised from the passenger. The card shall be exhibited in a
conspicuous place inside the vehicle.
PART VI
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO AUTORICKSHAWS AND MOTORISED
CYCLE RICKSHAWS CONVERTED AS MOTOR CABS
Rule - 301. Seating room.--
(1)
In every autorickshaw with seating capacity
for two passengers, there shall be provided a seat of not more than one hundred
and twelve centimeters and not less than ninety one centimeters and in every
autorickshaw with seating capacity of three passengers, there shall be provided
a seat not more than one hundred and twenty three centimeters and not less than
one hundred and fourteen centimeters. The depth of the seat shall not be less
than forty-one centimeters.
(2)
The back of the seat shall be slanting and
closed to a height of at least forty-six centimeters above the level of the
seat in both cases.
(3)
The seats shall be provided with fixed or
movable cushions. The cushions shall be covered with leather, cloth of good
quality or other materials of such kind that they are capable of being kept in
a clean and sanitary condition.
(4)
The height of the seats from the floor of the
vehicle shall be not less than twenty eight centimeters including cushions and
not more than forty-one centimeters:
Provided that in the case of motorised cycle rickshaw
there shall be provided a seat of the following description:--
(a)
length of not less than 70 centimeters;
(b)
width of not less than 38 centimeters; and
(c)
back of the seat, of not less than 30
centimeters.
(5)
Type of body, material and roof.?
(a)
Every autorickshaw shall have a body either
of a station wagon or box type or hackney carriage type, soundly constructed to
the satisfaction of the registering authority and shall be securely fastened to
the frame of the vehicle. The body shall be of metal type construction. The
sections used shall be of suitable gauge to withstand all strains and stresses
and shall be of light weight. There shall be adequate arrangements for
protection of passengers from sun, wind and rain. The materials used in the
construction shall be strong and of good quality.
(b)
The roof shall be so constructed as to
provide protection for passengers from sun and rain and shall be either of
metal sheeting or canvas or some other suitable material. If all metal roof
construction is used, due care shall be taken to insulate the roof against
heat.
(c)
The right side should either be blocked by a
fixed door upto the waist level of the passenger in seated position or provided
with two chromium plated rods one below the other leaving a gap of twenty five
centimeters in between and the lower one being at the level of the hip of the
passenger and that both rods are welded to the frame at both ends.
(6)
Driver's Seat.--
The back of the driver's seat of an autorickshaw shall
have at least ten centimeters of clearance from the front panel of the body.
(7)
Wind screen.--
A wind screen with wind screen wiper shall be provided in
every autorickshaw.
(8)
Floor board.--
The floor board of an autorickshaw shall be not more than
fifty six centimeters above the surface on which the vehicle stands.
(9)
Road clearance.--
The road clearance of every authorickshaw shall be not
more than twenty centimeters and not less than ten centimeters:
Provided that in the case of a motorised cycle rickshaw the
road clearance shall be not more than twenty-five centimeters.
(10)
Turning circle of autorickshaw.--
Every autorickshaw shall be so constructed or the
movement of the handle bar so locked as not to be capable of turning in either
direction in a circle of not less than 7 metres in diameter.
PART VII
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO EVERY GOODS CARRIAGE
Rule - 302. Body and loading platform.--
Every goods vehicle including a trailer shall be equipped
with strong platform or body so constructed as to be capable of carrying the
load for which it is used without danger to other road users and be such that
the load can be securely packed within or fastened to the body or platform.
Rule - 303. Seating room in the cab of a goods vehicle.--
(1)
Driver's Seat.--
Save when specifically exempted by the State Transport
Authority in the case of a vehicle with left-hand steering control, Rules 273
and 278 relating to the driver's seat shall, as far as may be, apply to every
goods vehicle other than a light motor vehicle.
(2)
For other persons.--
As many persons as there is seating accommodation for at
the rate of thirty-eight centimeters for each person measured along the seat
excluding the space reserved for the driver may be permitted to be carried in
the cab of a goods carriage.
Rule - 304. Painting.--
(1)
Every goods vehicle shall be painted in
highway yellow colour either fully or its front and rear portion in highway
yellow colour:
[141][Provided that the body of a goods carriage used to carry
dangerous or hazardous goods shall be painted in transparent colour with a dry brown
leaf ribbon of 5 c.m. width around in the middle at the exterior, and that the
driver's cabin in orange colour:
Provided also that this rule shall not apply to goods
vehicles covered by National Permits, Composite Permits and goods vehicles
belonging to the Police Department and the goods vehicles temporarily
registered under Section 43 of the Act].
PART VIII
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO TRAILERS
Rule - 305. Checking of designs of locally manufactured trailers.--
(1)
An application for the approval of a new
design of a trailer manufactured locally shall be made in triplicate to the
State Transport Authority by the manufacturer or his authorised assembler. Such
application shall be accompanied by the fee prescribed in sub-rule (8) and
three copies of each of the following documents, namely:
(i)
Full specifications;
(ii)
Drawing giving all dimensions and details;
and
(iii) Set of design calculations of,--
(a)
Axles;
(b)
Springs;
(c)
Long bearers;
(d)
Cross bearers;
(e)
Platform tank, or anything that may be
carried on the cross bearers;
(f)
Tow bar and coupling arrangements;
(g)
Turn-table or any other scribbling device for
the front axle, in the case of two axle trailers;
(h)
Breaking arrangements, if any;
(i)
Pay load capacity of the trailers;
(j)
Suspension arrangements of the trailer over
the axle;
(k)
Turning circle required for the trailers;
(l)
Sizes and types of tyres recommended for the
trailer; and
(m)
Any other item such as shock absorbers, if
included.
(2)
The State Transport Authority shall forward
the application together with the accompanying documents to the General
Manager, Kerala State Road Transport Corporation, who shall cause an expert
scrutiny of the design and calculations and if the design is found
satisfactory, certify what would be in his opinion the maximum laden and axle
weights of the trailers which are compatible with reasonable safety.
(3)
In case the design is not found satisfactory
the General Manager, Kerala State Road Transport Corporation shall advise the
State Transport Authority to that effect and recommend such changes in he
design and construction, as may be required to make the trailer suitable for
the designed load.
(4)
The State Transport Authority either on its
own motion or on the recommendation of the General Manager, Kerala State Road
Transport Corporation under sub-rule (3) may call upon the applicant to carry
out such changes in the design as may be specified and to furnish such further
details as may be required by that Authority. In such cases the applicant shall
furnish such further specifications and drawing, incorporating alterations, if
any.
(5)
When the design is found satisfactory, the
General Manager, Kerala State Road Transport Corporation shall forward to the
State Transport Authority two copies of the approved design, specifications and
calculations together with his recommendations as to the maximum laden and axle
weights compatible with reasonable safety. The State Transport Authority may
then approve the design and inform the applicant the maximum laden weight and
axle weight recommended by the General Manager, Kerala State Road Transport
Corporation. Such approval shall be subject to the condition that the
manufacturer's or his assembler's recommendation regarding the maximum laden
and axle weights shall not exceed those recommended by the General Manager,
Kerala State Road Transport Corporation.
(6)
The approval given under sub-rule (5) by the
State Transport Authority shall be subject to the condition that when such
trailer is attached to any motor vehicle, the overall dimensions of such
combinations shall not exceed the limits prescribed by the Central Government.
(7)
The applicant shall supply to the State
Transport Authority as many extra copies of the approved design, specifications
and calculations as may be required by that Authority for the purpose of
distribution to the different registering authorities for their record.
(8)
The fee for the approval of the new design of
a trailer manufactured in India shall be rupees three hundred which shall not
be refundable.
(9)
Notwithstanding anything contrary contained
in these rules, a trailer built up in another State and approved for this
purpose by the prescribed authority of that State shall be deemed to have been
approved by the State Transport Authority of this State under this rule.
PART IX
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO GAS PRODUCERS INSTALLED IN
MOTOR VEHICLES OTHER THAN MOTOR CARS AND MOTOR CYCLES
Rule - 306. Definition.--
For the purposes of the rules in this part, the term
"producer" means and includes the whole of the equipment necessary
for the generation of producer gas and its utilisation in the engine of a motor
vehicle other than a motor car or motor cab.
Rule - 307. Regulation of use of producers.--
(1)
Every producer fitted to a motor vehicle
shall be of a model approved by the State Transport Authority and made by a
manufacturer approved by such Authority. It shall not be necessary to obtain
such approval in the case of any producer which has already been approved by a
competent authority in Tamil nadu State. Every producer shall exhibit in a
conspicuous place on the generator a plate showing, in addition to the
manufacturer's name and serial number, the mark assigned to the model by the
State Transport Authority.
(2)
Approval of models.?
(a)
Every manufacturer seeking approval for a
producer shall submit in duplicate the State Transport Authority,
specifications and drawings (which should be blue prints or Photostat copies)
of the model he proposes to manufacture, together with a copy of the
instructions for operating the producer, The thickness of the metal sheets used
in the construction of the various parts of the producer shall be stated in the
specifications.
(b)
He shall also give an undertaking in writing
to submit a producer of that model to a laboratory test and also to produce a
stage carriage or goods vehicle fitted with a producer of that model at such
time and place and for such tests including a road test of not less than one
hundred kilometres continuous run as may be determined by the State Transport
Authority or by such officer as that Authority may depute in this behalf. No
modification shall be made in an approved model except with the approval of the
State Transport Authority. Such Authority may subject the model as modified to
such test as it thinks necessary before approving the modification.
(c)
Every manufacturer of a producer of an
approved model shall if so required by the State Transport Authority or an
officer empowered by it in its behalf, at any time after approval has been
accorded to the model produce for a laboratory test at the Engineering College,
Trivandrum a producer manufactured according to such approved model.
(d)
The State Transport Authority may withdraw
the approval accorded to a model if it is of opinion that by reason of
deterioration in the standard of manufacture or the efficiency of the plant or
defects subsequently discovered the model no longer satisfied the provisions of
these rules.
(3)
Validation of other approved models.--
Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (2), the
State Transport Authority may declare as approved any model of producer
approved by any competent authority in the States of India if such authority
has prescribed specifications for producers, similar to those laid down in
these rules.
Rule - 308. Specifications--General.--
A producer model shall not be approved unless it
satisfies the provisions of these rules and is fitted accordingly.
Rule - 309. Materials of construction.--
(1)
All materials used in the construction of the
producer except any component part or parts thereof which may be expressly
excluded from his guarantee by the manufacturer, shall be suited to the load of
the vehicle in which it may be installed and capable of withstanding the
temperature, chemical and other strains of working under reasonable conditions
of operation and maintenance for not less than two years. A statement of
material and component part or parts which may not withstand wear and tear for
two years shall be furnished to the State Transport Authority by the
manufacturer.
(2)
Thickness of mild steel sheets used for the
generator shall be not less than 16 gauge (1.7 millimeters). The thickness for
the hot portions of the gas pipe lines, cooler and the filter casings shall be
not less than 18 gauge (1.2 millimeters). The thickness of the portion of the
gas pipe lines after the filters shall not be less than 20 gauge (0.9
millimeters). The thickness of the sheet for cooling water tanks shall be not
less than 20 gauge (0.9 millimeters).
Rule - 310. Design--General.--
The producer shall be of simple design and construction
and shall be capable of being installed in a vehicle in such manner as--
(a)
not to interfere with the steering and road
safety of the vehicle or with the driver's range of vision including his view
to the rear through the driving mirror or with any signals or signaling devices
required, under the provisions of Act and these rules; and
(b)
not unduly to impair the pay load space and
the weight distribution of the vehicle.
Rule - 311. Weight.--
The weight of the producer shall be a minimum having
regard to the requirements of strength, rigidity, resistance to high
temperature and corrosion and to the type of vehicle to which it is to be
fitted.
Rule - 312. Hopper capacity.--
The effective capacity of the fuel hopper shall give the
vehicle an operating distance of not less than 80 kilometres and 500 metres
without recharging.
Rule - 313. Accessibility.--
The producer shall be designed with a view to
accessibility and ease of maintenance, cleaning, charging and ash removal.
Provision for drainage shall be made wherever necessary.
Rule - 314. Fitting.--
All installations connected with the producer shall be
securely fixed. The installation shall not form a single inflexible unit but
shall be connected with flexible couplings at appropriate points to relieve
intermediate stresses. No rubber hose shall ordinarily be used as a flexible
connection between the generator and the cooler.
Rule - 315. Safety.--
(1)
The manufacturer shall take precautions in
the manufacture of the producers to ensure safety with special regard to risk
from fire, gas poisoning and blow-back of hot charcoal.
(2)
All equipments and pipings shall be free from
gas or air leaks. Covers of the furnace and gas filters and cocks and packings
shall be airtight. If a generator vent pipe is fitted, the pipe shall be
connected directly to the furnace or shall branch from a pipe as near as
possible to the furnace. If an escape funnel is provided for use during the air
blowing operation, the pipe shall exhaust above the roof level.
(3)
A suitable valve or flame trap shall be
fitted to the air inlet of all types of generator to prevent danger from
blow-back.
(4)
Exposed surfaces at high temperatures shall
be screened against accidental contact.
(5)
The compartment containing the generator
shall be lined with asbestos or other heat-resisting material not less than six
millimeters thick.
(6)
The joints in the heat resisting material
shall be overlapped, not less than four centimeters or butted with a covering
but-strap four centimeters wide and six millimeters thick. Where the generator
is not recessed the heat resisting materials shall be provided on the rear side
for a distance of not less than fifteen centimeters on either side of the
generator.
(7)
In the instructions issued by the
manufacturers to purchasers of producers regarding the use of the producer,
instructions shall be included to the effect that the garage and buildings in
which producer gas vehicles may be housed shall have permanent ventilation in
addition to doors and windows that may be opened.
Rule - 316. Capacity of cleaners.--
The generator and the cleaning system shall be so
designed that they will operate for not less than eighty kilometres and five
hundred metres without requiring attention or cleaning.
Rule - 317. Piping.--
All piping shall be of substantial and gas-tight
construction and provided with such joints as are necessary for the effective
maintenance and repair of the vehicle. Every joint or weld shall be strong.
Rule - 318. Painting.--
All parts of a producer except those exposed to high
temperatures shall be suitably painted, and parts exposed to high temperatures
shall be painted with satisfactory heat resisting paints.
Rule - 319. Lay out.--
The whole of the producer shall be installed either
outside or underneath the body of a vehicle. If the construction of the body of
the vehicle, is such that some part of the producer should be inside the body
of the vehicle, such part shall be covered so as to prevent any ill effect from
gas leakage or inconvenience due to excessive heat.
Rule - 320. Location of the generator.--
In the case of stage carriage, the generator of the
producer shall be located at the rear in such a position as to cause as little
interference as possible with the weight distribution. In the case of a goods
vehicle, the generator of the producer may be located, either at the rear as
prescribed for stage carriages or at the front. If the generator is located at
the front, it shall be fitted behind the driver's cab in such a position as not
to interfere with visibility or signaling. The generator shall be kept away
from any part of the body by at least five centimeters.
Rule - 321. Location of the fuel tank.--
If the generator of the producer is fitted at the front
of he vehicle--
(a)
the main fuel tank shall be located away from
the generator as far as practicable; if the tank is located inside the body of
the vehicle it shall be effectively insulated;
(b)
the filling spout and any other opening shall
be located on the opposite side of the vehicle to the generator and not less
than 122 centimeters away from the generator; and
(c)
where an auxiliary fuel tank with gravity
feed is fitted the capacity of such tank shall not exceed four and half litres
and it shall be located in the front portion of the vehicle as far away from
the generator as practicable.
Rule - 322. Dimensions.--
The overall dimensions of the vehicle, with the producer
installed, shall not exceed those permitted.
Rule - 323. Cleaners--Installation.--
Cleaners using solid filter material shall be installed
on the vehicle in such a manner as to allow efficient and convenient packing of
the filter material.
Rule - 324. Clearance.--
The road clearance at the bottom of the furnace shall be
not less than thirty centimeters and five millimeters when the vehicle is
unladen with the hopper full. The height of any part of the producer within the
wheel base shall not be less than twenty-five centimeters and five millimeters
from the road level.
Rule - 325. Performance--Starting test.--
After the commencement of the starting process, the time
taken for the engine of the vehicle to idle satisfactorily on gas alone shall
not be greater than five minutes using petrol or fifteen minutes without
petrol. For the purpose of this test, the engine and the producer shall be cold
at the beginning of the process.
Rule - 326. Inspection.--
When a new vehicle or a vehicle which has already been
registered, is fitted with a producer, it shall be inspected to see that it
conforms to the specifications and shall be subjected to a road test of not
less than forty kilometres including the testing for starting time, as laid
down in Rule 327.
Rule - 327. Petrol--Carrying of.--
No driver or other person in charge of a motor vehicle to
which a producer is fitted shall--
(i)
at any time when there is fire in the
generator, or petrol or cause or allow petrol to be poured into the petrol
tank; or
(ii)
carry or cause or allow to be carried in the
vehicle (save in the regular petrol tank thereof) any petrol or other
inflammable or explosive substance.
Rule - 328. General provision.--
All producers shall be of such construction and so fitted
as to provide adequate protection against danger or damage or injury arising
from fire, gas poisoning or contact with exposed surface at high temperature.
PART X
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO GAS PRODUCERS INSTALLED IN
MOTOR CARS OR MOTOR CABS
Rule - 329. Definition.--
For the purposes of the rules in this Part, the term
"Producer" means and includes the whole of the equipment necessary
for the generation of the producer gas and its utilisation in the engine of a
motor car or a motor cab.
Rule - 330. Installation and inspection.--
(1)
Installation on vehicles.--
In the case of every motor car or motor cab fitted with a
producer,--
(a)
the generator shall be installed outside in
the rear, or inside the luggage compartment;
(b)
the compartment containing the generator
shall be lined with asbestos or other heat resisting material not less than 6
millimeters thick. If the generator is fitted outside in the rear, a suitable
partition of asbestos or other heat resisting material not less than 3
millimeters thick shall be provided and this partition shall be placed?
(i)
between any hot part of the generator and any
painted surface within thirty centimeters and five millimeters of it, and
(ii)
between the petrol tank and any part of the generator
within thirty centimeters and five millimeters;
(c)
the generator shall be kept away from any
part of the body by at least five centimeters;
(d)
exposed surfaces at high temperatures shall
be screened against accidental contact;
(e)
the main petrol tank shall not be used unless
the filling spout is on the opposite side from the air inlet opening of the
generator;
(f)
the road clearance at the bottom of the
furnace shall not be less than 23 centimeters when the vehicle is unladen with
the hopper full; and
(g)
the producer shall be of such construction
and so fitted as to provide adequate protection against fire, gas poisoning or
contact with exposed surface at high temperature.
(2)
Inspection of vehicles.--
When a motor car which has already been registered is
fitted with a producer, which shall invariably be inspected and tested before
the alteration is recorded in the certificate of registration under Section 52
of the Act.
Rule - 331. Approved list of models.--
(1)
The State Transport Authority shall maintain
an approved list of producers suitable for fitment to motor cars and motor
cabs. The list shall be published in the Gazette. No person shall, however, be
precluded from fitting to a motor car or motor cab any producer not included in
the said list.
(2)
Requirements for approval.--
The State Transport Authority shall not approve any model
of producer for motor cars or motor cabs unless it satisfies the following
requirements:--
(a)
the thickness of the mild steel sheets used
for the generator should be not less than 16 gauge, the thickness for hot
portions of the gas pipe lines, cooler and the filter castings should be not
less than 18 gauge and the thickness of the portion of the gas pipe line after
the filters should be not less than 20 gauge;
(b)
the effective capacity of the fuel hopper
should give the vehicle on which it is designed to be fitted on operating
distance of not less than sixty-four kilometres and five hundred metres without
re-charging;
(c)
the generator and the cleaning system should
be so designed that they will operate for not less than sixty-four kilometres
and five hundred metres without requiring attention or cleaning;
(d)
the design of the producer should ensure
safety with regard to risk from fire, gas poisoning and blow-back of hot
charcoal;
(e)
cleaners using solid filter material should
be installed on the vehicle in such a manner as to allow efficient and
convenient packing of the filter material;
(f)
the producer shall be capable of moving the
vehicle on which it is designed to be fitted on gas alone in not more than
fifteen minutes from the commencement of the starting process;
(g)
the producer should be capable of maintaining
the vehicle on which it is designed to be fitted, on gas alone at speed of
forty-eight kilometres and five hundred metres per hour when running on level
roads;
(h)
the dust content as tested in the laboratory
of the Engineering College, Trivandrum should not exceed 0.005 grams per cubic
meter of gas and the maximum drop of pressure in the producer during that test
should not exceed ten centimeters of mercury.
PART XI
SPECIAL RULES APPLICABLE TO TOURIST MOTOR CABS
Rule - 332. Seats.--
The seats shall be provided with foam rubber at least to
a minimum thickness of 18 millimeters cushioning or with deluxe cushion
supplied by the car manufacturers.
Rule - 333. Fitting taxi-meter [x x x x]--Exemption.--
The provisions of Rules 295 and 296 of these rules shall
not apply to the vehicles covered by tourist permits. These vehicles shall not
also use public taxi stands.
PART XII
Rule - 334. Exemption by Government.--
Government may for good and sufficient reasons exempt to
such extent as they deem necessary any motor vehicle or class of motor vehicles
from all or any of the provisions of the rules in this chapter:
Provided that every application for exemption under this
rule shall be accompanied by a fee of rupees two hundred.
CONTROL OF TRAFFIC
Rule - 335. Powers of Transport Authority to restrict speed, weight, etc.--
The State Transport Authority and the Regional Transport
Authority shall have the power,--
(a)
to impose speed limits including the minimum
speed;
(b)
to impose limits on the laden weight or axle
weight (or dimensions of other matters connected with the construction or
design) of motor vehicles and to prohibit or restrict the use of motor vehicles
generally or of a particular class or of trailers in a specified area or in
respect of any road; and
(c)
to designate any road as a main road:
Provided that the power conferred on the Regional
Transport Authority by this rule shall be subject to the control of the State
Transport Authority:
Provided further that any limit or restriction under
clause (b) shall be imposed by the Regional Transport Authority only with the
specific concurrence of the State Transport Authority, and if so required by
Government or the State Transport Authority, after prior consultation with one
or more representatives of the motor trade or trade associations.
Rule - 336. Use of Heavy/Motor Vehicles.--
(1)
Restrictions of roads or areas regarding.--
Government or the State Transport Authority may in
consultation with the Public Works Department and such other Local Authority as
is deemed necessary, approve a list of roads or areas in the State fit for
operation by heavy goods vehicles or heavy passenger motor vehicles.
(2)
Issue of permits for.--
The State or any Regional Transport Authority shall not
issue a permit for regular operation of any heavy goods vehicles or heavy
passenger vehicles on any road or area, which is not included in the list
referred to in sub-rule (1):
Provided that the above restriction shall not apply in
the case of temporary permits issued by any Transport Authority for a limited
number of trips on any road or area, not prohibited under Section 115 of the
Act:
Provided further that temporary permits may be issued by
any Transport Authority on any road or area prohibited under Section 115 of the
Act on specific sanction from the Government, or in the case of vehicles
engaged for public works on the recommendations of the Executive Engineer of
the Roads, subject to such restrictions and conditions as may be imposed by the
Transport Authority.
Rule - 336A. Restrictions in time of transporting dangerous or hazardous goods.--
[142]Movement of bullet trucks transporting bulk load of
Liquefied Petroleum Gas shall be restricted during peak traffic hours from 8
a.m. to 11 a.m. and 4 p.m. To 6 p.m. in Corporation and [143]Municipal
limits:
Provided that the Regional Transport Authority of the
region shall impose suitable local time restrictions for goods carriages
transporting dangerous or hazardous goods according to local requirements for
ensuring road safety, free flow of traffic and movement of vehicles.
Rule - 337. Restrictions on use of truck-trailer combinations.--
(1)
A truck-trailer combination shall not be used?
(a)
on ghat roads;
(b)
on roads of less than six metres and seventy
centimeters width generally, except for small stretches of road with not less
than three metres and sixty-five centimeters carriages way and few narrow
bridges.
Rule - 338. Restriction on use of Tractor Semi-Trailer combinations.--
(1)
A tractor-semi-trailer combination shall not
be used?
(a)
on ghat roads where trucks are not permitted
to ply;
(b)
on roads with single lane carriage way of
less than three metres and sixty-five centimeters width;
(c)
on narrow roads of not less than three metres
and sixty-five centimeters width unless equipped with turn table arrangement
and the turning radius is not more than twenty-one metres and thirty-five
centimeters.
Rule - 339. Authority to restrict the use of motor vehicles.--
The State or Regional Transport Authority shall be
competent to prohibit or restrict the use of motor vehicles under the
provisions of Section 115 of the Act provided that in the case of any
prohibition or restriction deemed necessary solely due to the deteriorated
condition of any road or bridge, any officer of the Public Works Department not
below the rank of an Executive Engineer who is in charge of such road or bridge
shall be competent to impose the prohibition or restriction.
Rule - 340. Weighing of vehicles--Officers competent.--
Police officers in uniform not below the rank of Sub
Inspector, officers of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of
Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector are authorised to require the weighing of
goods vehicles and trailers.
Rule - 341. Weighing devices--Use and installation.--
A weighing device for the purpose of Section 114 of the
Act may be--
(a)
a weigh bridge installed and maintained at
any place by or under the orders of Government or a Local Authority; or
(b)
a weigh bridge installed and maintained by
any person and certified by the registering authority to be a weighing device
for the purpose of the Act and these rules; or
(c)
a portable wheel--weigher of any kind
approved by Government:
Provided that when the weight or axle weight of a motor
vehicle is determined by separate and independent determination of the weight
transmitted by any wheel or wheels of the vehicle, the axle weight and the
laden weight of the vehicle shall be deemed to be the sum of the weights
transmitted by the wheels of any axle or by all the wheels of the vehicle, as
the case may be.
Rule - 342. Authorities empowered to erect traffic signs.--
(1)
Save as otherwise provided for in sub-rule
(2), and subject to the general instructions of the Regional Transport
Authority, the Secretary of the Authority shall be competent to cause or permit
traffic signs to be placed or erected in any public place for the purpose of
regulating motor vehicle traffic.
(2)
Any authority empowered, under any law for
the time being in force relating to local bodies such as a Corporation, a
Municipality, or a Panchayat, to specify the maximum safe load for a bridge or
a culvert, or to close a public road or street may for the purpose of
exercising the said power, erect the appropriate traffic signs.
Rule - 343. Authority to add transcriptions to traffic signs.--
The authorities empowered to erect traffic signs shall be
competent to add thereon transcriptions of the words, letters or figures as
referred to in sub-section (2) of Section 116 of the Act.
Rule - 344. Bus stand and parking places.--
(1)
Authority to determine location of.--
The Regional Transport Authority shall, in consultation
with the concerned authorities of any Corporation, Municipality or Panchayat,
the Executive Engineer and the Superintendent of Police of the District,
determine the location of--
(a)
bus stands, where from stage carriages start
or terminate service; and
(b)
parking places wherein motor vehicles in
general or of specified description may stand either indefinitely or for a
specified period of time:
Provided that in the case of vehicles of the Kerala State
Road Transport Corporation, the District Transport Officer or the Assistant
Transport Officer may, in consultation with the local authority concerned, fix
up stands at the starting points and at the termini of the bus routes and also
bus stands and stopping places in the course of the route subject to the
following conditions:--
(i)
The District Transport Officer or the
Assistant Transport Officer, as the case may be, shall consult the local
authority concerned before determining the starting points, termini and the bus
stops and bus stands within the limits of the local authority;
(ii)
In case of any difference of opinion between
the local authority and the concerned officer of the Corporation the matter
shall be referred to the District Collector concerned;
(iii) The District Collector, after giving an opportunity of
being heard to the officers of the Corporation and the local authority
concerned, shall determine the issue and the decision of the District Collector
shall be final.
(2)
Construction of.--
Government or subject to the previous approval of
Government, any Corporation, Municipality or Panchayat may construct--
(a)
waiting sheds at bus stands for protection of
stage carriages from weather during the period when they are at the bus stand
before the commencement of any journey and for the convenience of the
passengers, including public comfort stations; and
(b)
parking places wherein provisions may be made
for the accommodation of motor vehicle generally or of a specified class with
or without protection from weather.
(3)
Maintenance of.--
Government or other authority constructing waiting sheds
at bus stands, or parking places shall arrange for their maintenance and also
for the regulation and safe custody of vehicles garaged therein.
(4)
Rules regarding.--
Government may lay down regulations regarding any or all
matters including the levy of waiting charges on motor vehicles using the bus
stands or parking places.
Rule - 345. Removal and custody of vehicles--Abandoned.--
(1)
To remove obstruction.--
If any motor vehicle is allowed to stand in any place
other than a duly appointed parking place in such a way as to cause obstruction
to traffic or danger to any person, any police officer may--
(a)
forthwith cause the vehicle to be moved under
its own power or otherwise to the nearest place where the vehicle will not
cause undue obstruction or danger;
(b)
unless it is moved to a position where it
will not cause obstruction or danger take all reasonable precautions to
indicate the presence of the vehicle; and
(c)
if the vehicle has been stationary in one
place for a continuous period of twenty-four hours and adequate steps have not
been taken for its repair or removal by the owner or his representative remove
the vehicle and its contents to a place of safe custody.
(2)
After an air raid.--
If after the "Raiders Passed" signal has been
sounded after an air raid, a motor vehicle remains in any public place without
a driver or other person in charge, and a police officer has reason to believe
either that the driver or other person in charge has been killed or wounded
during the air raid, or that the vehicle is in danger of being damaged by
pilferes or otherwise by reason of the absence of the driver or other person in
charge, the police officer may take charge of the vehicle and for that purpose
he may remove the vehicle or cause it to be removed under its own power or
otherwise, to any place of safe custody.
(3)
From parking place.--
If a motor vehicle has been stationary in a duly
appointed parking place for a period exceeding that specified by the competent
authority in respect of the said place or, if no such period has been
specified, for a period exceeding six hours, any police officer may remove the
vehicle to a place of safe custody.
(4)
Payment for.--
Notwithstanding any fine or penalty which may be imposed
upon any person upon conviction for the contravention of the provisions of
Section 122 of the Act or of any regulations made by a competent authority in
relation to the use of duly appointed parking places, the owner of the motor
vehicle or his heirs or assignees shall be liable to make good any expense
incurred by any police officer in accordance with this rule and any police
officer or any person into whose custody the vehicle has been entrusted by any
Police Officer, shall be entitled to detain the vehicle until he has received
payment accordingly and shall, upon receiving such payment, give a receipt to
the person making the payment.
Rule - 346. Prohibition in the case of moving vehicle.--
(1)
From mounting or dismounting.--
No person shall mount or attempt to mount on, or dismount
from, any motor vehicle, when the motor vehicle is in motion, nor shall the
driver or person in charge of such vehicle permit any person to do so.
(2)
From taking hold of.--
No person shall take hold of, and no driver of a motor
vehicle shall cause or allow any person to take hold of any motor vehicle when
in motion for the purpose of being towed or drawn upon some other wheeled
vehicle or otherwise.
Rule - 347. Protective head gear.--
The head gear to be worn by any person driving or riding
on, a motor cycle shall be of the ISI standards.
Rule - 347A. Exemption from wearing of protective headgear.--
[144][Any person riding on a motor cycle other than the driver
thereof, need not wear a protective headgear.]
Rule - 348. Production of certificate of registration and fitness on demand.--
Magistrates, Officers of the Motor Vehicles Department
not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector, and Police Officers
in uniform not below the rank of Sub Inspector are authorised to demand the
production of the certificate of registration and the certificate of insurance
of any vehicle and where the vehicle is a transport vehicle, also the
certificate of fitness and the permit.
Rule - 349. Production of driving licence--Exemption from.--
The drivers of fire brigade vehicles belonging to the
Kerala Fire Service Department shall be exempt from the provisions of Section
130 of the Act provided that they are in uniform at the time of checking.
Rule - 350. Information regarding driver or conductor.--
Liability of owner to furnish.--
No owner of a motor vehicle shall cause or allow any
person to function as a driver or conductor, unless the owner has in his
possession a record in writing of the name and address of the driver or
conductor as set forth in his licence, the number of the licence and the name
of the authority by which it was issued.
Rule - 351. Officers empowered to seize vehicles and documents.--
(1)
[145]Magistrates Police Officers in uniform not below the rank
of Sub Inspector, officers of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank
of Assistant Motor Vehicle Inspector are authorised to:
(a)
seize any identification mark carried on, or
any document produced by the driver or person in charge of a motor vehicle
under the provisions of Section 206 of the Act.
(b)
seize, detain and arrange for the temporary
safe custody of motor vehicle under the provisions of Section 207 of the Act:
Provided that any officer of the Public Works Department
not below the rank of Assistant Engineer is also authorised to exercise the
powers under clause (b) when by reason of the unauthorised operation of any
motor vehicle, on a route or area under the charge of or within the jurisdiction
the officer, such action is due under Section 270 of the Act.
(2)
[146]Where a motor vehicle is seized under sub-section (1) of
Section 207 of the Act by an officer authorised under sub-rule (1), he shall?
(a)
prepare a mahazar in triplicate containing
the details of the vehicle seized and the offence for which it is seized and a
seizure list in quadruple showing the articles found detached in the vehicle at
the time of seizure and hand over a copy each thereof, to the person in
possession and control of the vehicle, under proper acknowledgement;
(b)
arrange or cause to be arranged for the safe
custody of the vehicle till it is released under sub-section (2) of the said
section:
Provided that where the vehicle is seized by an officer,
other than a police officer, he shall hand over the vehicle, immediately, to
the officer-in-charge of the Police Station having jurisdiction over the area
within which the vehicle was seized, for custody:
Provided further that where the vehicle is seized in a
check post by an officer of the Motor Vehicles Department, he may arrange for
the safe custody of the vehicle in the check post concerned.
(c)
send a report together with copies of the
mahazar, seizure list and other records, if any, to the authority or officer
authorised by the Government under subsection (2) of Section 207 of Act to
order for the release of the vehicle seized.]
Rule - 352. Officers empowered to inspect vehicles involved in accidents.--
Magistrates, Officers of the Motor Vehicles Department
not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector and police officers
not below the rank of Sub Inspector are authorised to inspect any motor vehicle
involved in an accident.
Rule - 353. Vehicles with left hand steering control writing.--
The words "Caution Left hand Drive" shall be
painted in red on a transparent back ground on the right hand rear of every vehicle
with left hand steering control near the number plate, the letters being not
less than four centimeters square each.
Rule - 354. Precautions in driving.--
(1)
On ghat roads.--
On any ghat road and elsewhere on any hill marked by
traffic sign No. 10 of Part C of the schedule to the Act, no person shall drive
a motor vehicle with the engine free, that is to say, with the gear lever in
neutral, the clutch lever depressed or with any free wheel or other device in
operation which frees the engine from the driving wheels and prevents the
engine from acting as a brake when the vehicle is traveling down an incline. On
all ghat roads motorists shall proceed with special caution. When a motor vehicle
going down-hill meets a motor vehicle going up-hill the former shall stop and
allow the latter to pass.
Explanation.--
"Ghat road" means a road notified in the
Gazette as such by the Government and indicated by a notice board erected at
each end of such road.
(2)
While reversing.--
No driver of a motor vehicle shall cause the vehicle to
travel backwards without first satisfying himself that he will not thereby
cause danger or undue inconvenience to any person, or in any circumstance, save
in the case of a road-roller, for any greater distance or period of time than
may be reasonably necessary to turn the vehicle round:
Provided that in the case of a transport vehicle the
conductor or attendant, as the case may be, shall be responsible for directing
the driver while the vehicle is being reversed.
Rule - 355. Use of foot-paths or other tracks by motor vehicles--Restrictions.--
Where any road or street is provided with foot-path or
tracks reserved for cycles a specified classes of other traffic, no person
shall, save with the sanction of police officer in uniform, drive any motor
vehicle or cause or allow any motor vehicle to be driven on any such foot-path
or track.
Rule - 356. Towing of vehicles.--
(1)
Restriction on.--
No vehicle other than mechanically disabled or
incompletely assembled motor vehicle, a registered trailer or semi-trailer, or
a side-car shall be drawn or towed by any motor vehicle:
Provided that no cycle or motor cycle shall be towed and
no cyclist or motor cyclist shall allow himself to be towed by any motor
vehicle.
(2)
Licensed driver to be in drawn vehicle.--
No motor vehicle shall be drawn or towed by any other
motor vehicle unless there is in the driver's seat of the motor vehicle being
drawn or towed a person holding a licence authorising him to drive the vehicle
or unless one axle of the motor vehicle being towed is firmly and securely
supported clear of the road surface by some crane or other device on the
vehicle which is drawing or towing it.
(3)
'On Tow' to be displayed.--
When a motor vehicle is being towed by another motor
vehicle, the clear distance between the rear of the front vehicle and the front
of the rear vehicle shall at no time exceed four metres and fifty centimeters.
Steps shall be taken to render the two ropes or chains easily distinguishable
by other users of the road, and there shall be clearly displayed on the rear of
the vehicle being towed in black letters not less than seven centimeters and
five millimeters high and on a transparent ground the words 'On Tow':
Provided that no person shall be liable to be convicted
for the contravention of this rule for failure to display the words 'On Tow' if
the motor vehicle which is towing the other is not a motor vehicle adapted and
ordinarily used for the purpose and so long as the vehicle is being towed
between the place of the break down and the nearest place on the route at which
the necessary materials can be obtained.
(4)
Speed of towing vehicle.--
No motor vehicle when towing another vehicle other than a
trailer, semi-trailer or side-car shall be driven at a speed exceeding
twenty-four kilometres per hour.
Rule - 357. Projecting load--Restriction in transport of.--
(1)
Limits of Projection.--
No person shall drive and no person shall cause or allow
to be driven in any public place any motor vehicle which is loaded in a manner
likely to cause danger to any person or in such a manner that the load or any
part thereof anything extends beyond the limits prescribed in sub-rule (7) of
Rule 93 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
(2)
Authority competent to exempt or restrict.--
The District Magistrate may with the concurrence of the
Regional Transport Authority--
(a)
by order in writing exempt any motor vehicle,
for such a purpose, for such period, and subject to such conditions as he may specify,
from any or all the provisions of sub-rule (1) and (2);
(b)
by notification in the Gazette either
prohibit, or restrict within specified hours, the transport of projecting loads
within such area or on such roads as may be specified in the notification.
Rule - 358. Dangerous substances.--
(1)
Restriction in carrying.--
Except for the fuel and lubricants necessary for the use
of the vehicle no explosive, highly inflammable or otherwise dangerous
substance shall be carried on any public service vehicle:
Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to safely
packed cartridges for small arms which a passenger may take with him in any
such vehicle.
(2)
Authority to remove.--
If, in the opinion of any police officer not below the
rank of Sub Inspector or of any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not
below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicle Inspector, any public service vehicle
is at any time loaded in contravention of sub-rule (1) he may order the driver
or other person in charge of the vehicle to remove the explosive, highly
inflammable or otherwise dangerous substance.
Rule - 359. Horns.--
(1)
Restriction on use of.--
No driver of a motor vehicle shall sound the horn or
other device for giving audible warning with which the motor vehicle is
equipped, or shall cause or allow any other person to do so to an extent beyond
that which is reasonably necessary to ensure safety.
(2)
Authority to prohibit.--
The District Magistrate may by notification in the
Gazette and by the erection in suitable places of traffic sign No. 7 as
set-forth in Part A of the Schedule to the Act, prohibit the use of any horn,
gong or other device on a motor vehicle for giving audible warning within such
locality and during such hours as may be specified in the notification:
Provided that when the District Magistrate prohibits use
of any horn, gong or other device for giving audible warning during certain specified
hours, he shall cause a suitable notice in English and in Malayalam setting
forth the hours within which such use is so prohibited to be affixed below the
traffic sign.
Rule - 360. Use of lamps--Restriction regarding.--
(1)
Dazzling lights.--
The driver of a motor vehicle shall at all times when the
lights of the motor vehicle are in use so manipulate them that danger or undue
inconvenience is not caused to any person by dazzling:
Provided that the Inspector General of Police, or the
concerned District Magistrate may, by notification in the Official Gazette, and
by the erection of suitable notice in English and Malayalam either prohibit or
restrict the use of lamps giving powerful or intense light within such areas
and such places and for this purpose stipulate the extent to which such lamps
may be screened or shrouded.
(2)
Parking lamps.--
Save when left within twenty-three metres of the nearest
lighted lamp or the side of a public road having a system of lighting by
electric lamps no person shall keep stationary any motor vehicle without
exhibiting the parking lights thereon within the hours during which lights are
otherwise required under these rules.
(3)
In urban areas.--
No person shall drive any motor vehicle in any public
road lighted by a system of electric lamps in the cities of Trivandrum, Cochin
and Calicut or in any Municipal town without dimming or dipping the head lamps
of the vehicle.
Rule - 361. Restriction on illuminated advertisements.--
No illuminated advertisements shall be carried or displayed
on any motor vehicle.
Rule - 362. Visibility of lamps and registration marks.--
No load or any other goods shall be placed on any motor
vehicle so to mask or otherwise interrupt vision of any lamp, registration mark
or other mark required to be carried by or exhibited on any motor vehicle by or
under the provisions of the Act, unless a duplicate of the lamp or mark so
masked or otherwise obscured is exhibited in the manner required by or under
the Act for the exhibition of the masked or obscured lamp or mark.
Rule - 363. Registration and other marks to be kept in clear conditions.--
All registration and other marks require to be exhibited
on a motor vehicle by or under the provisions of the Act shall at all times be
maintained in a clear and legible condition.
Rule - 364. Rear view mirror--Obscuring of.--
No person driving or in charge of a motor vehicle shall
permit any person to stand or sit, or anything to be placed in such a manner or
position as to obscure the driver's vision during day time either directly or
rearward through the rearview mirror.
Rule - 365. Stop sign on road surface.--
(1)
When any line is painted on, or inlaid into
the surface of any road at the approach to a road junction or to a pedestrian
crossing or otherwise, no driver shall drive a motor vehicle so that any part
thereof projects beyond that line at any time when a signal to stop is being
given by a police officer or by means of traffic control light or by a traffic
sign.
(2)
A line for the purposes of this rule shall be
not less than five centimeters in width at any part and shall be either in
transparent, black or yellow.
[147][x x x x]
Rule - 365A. Police Officers to assist blind and disabled persons.--
[148][The Police Officers engaged in traffic control shall
assist blind persons or handicapped persons moving on trolleys, by crutches or
by any other means, to cross the road by stopping the vehicles moving on the
road.]
Rule - 366. Attendants on trailers.--
(1)
When a motor vehicle draws one or more
trailers, the following persons, not being less than twenty years of age, and
competent to discharge their duties, shall be carried, that is to say?
(a)
If the brakes of the trailer or trailers
cannot be operated from the motor vehicle.
(i)
One person on every trailer competent to
apply the brakes, and
(ii)
One person placed at or near the rear or the
last trailer in such a position as to have clear view of the road in rear of
the trailer, to signal to the drivers of overtaking vehicles and to communicate
with the driver of the drawing motor vehicle,
(b)
If the brakes of the trailer can be operated
by some person, other than the driver, carried on that vehicle, such other
person in addition to the driver shall be carried on that vehicle and one
person on the last trailer in accordance with the provisions of sub-clause (ii)
of clause (a), and
(c)
If the trailer is or trailers are being drawn
by a tractor, notwithstanding that the brakes of the trailer or trailers can be
operated by the driver or some other person on the tractor not less than one
person on each trailer and not less than two persons on the last trailer in
train one of whom shall be the person required by the provisions of sub-clause
(ii) of clause (a).
(2)
Exemption.--
Sub-rule (1) shall not apply--
(a)
to any trailer having not more than two
wheels and not exceeding eight hundred kilograms in weight laden when used
singly and not in a train with other trailers,
(b)
to the trailing half of an articulated
vehicle,
(c)
to any trailer used solely for carrying water
for the purposes of the drawing vehicle when used singly and not in a train
with other trailers,
(d)
to any agricultural or road-making or
road-repairing or road cleansing implement drawn by a motor vehicle,
(e)
to any closed trailer specially constructed
for any purpose and specially exempted from any or all of the provisions of
this sub-rule by an order in writing made by the registering authority to the
extent so exempted, and
(f)
to any trailer specially constructed or
adapted for any purpose upon which an attendant cannot safely be carried.
Rule - 367. Distinguishing marks for trailers.--
(1)
No person shall drive or cause to be driven
in any public place any motor vehicle unless there is exhibited on the back of
the last trailer, a distinguishing mark in transparent on a black ground in the form
set out in the Second Schedule to these rules.
(2)
The mark shall be unobscured and shall be so
fixed that?
(a)
the letter on the mark is vertical and easily
distinguishable from the rear of the trailer,
(b)
the mark is either on the centre or to the
right-hand side of the back of the trailer, and
(c)
no part thereof is at a height exceeding one
hundred and twenty-two centimeters from the ground.
(3)
This rule shall not apply to the cases
referred to in clauses (a), (b), (c) (d) and (f) of sub-rule (2) of Rule 366.
Rule - 368. Attendant on heavy motor vehicles.--
Every heavy motor vehicle shall carry not less than one
attendant, being a competent person of over twenty years of age, to assist the
driver in the management of the vehicle and when the vehicle is in motion to be
in a position to give warning of any traffic approaching from the rear.
Rule - 369. Exemption from the provisions of rules under Chapter VIM of the Act.--
(1)
The Government may, by notification in
Gazette, exempt to such extent as may be specified in the notification any
motor vehicle or class of motor vehicles from all or any of the provisions of
the rules framed under Chapter VIII of the Act.
INSURANCE OF MOTOR VEHICLES
AGAINST THIRD PARTY RISKS
Rule - 370.
The owner of a motor vehicle
applying for registration or renewal of registration, grant or renewal of
permits, issue or renewal of certificate of fitness, transfer of ownership,
payment of tax or for any other authority to use a vehicle in a public place by
himself or any other person on his order or with his permission shall produce
with his application a certificate of insurance complying with requirements of
Chapter XI of the Act and valid on the date when such authority comes into
operation:
Provided that the owner of a
motor vehicle exempted under sub-section (2) of Section 147 of the Act, shall
produce, in the place of a certificate of insurance, the certificate prescribed
in Rule 148 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
CLAIMS TRIBUNALS
Rule - 371. Application for compensation.--
(1)
Every application for payment of compensation
shall be made in Form "Comp. A" and shall be accompanied by the fee
prescribed therefor in sub-rule (1) of Rule 397.
(2)
Any application which is found defective on
scrutiny may be returned by the Claims Tribunal for being submitted after
curing the defects within a specified time not exceeding two weeks.
(3)
An application for compensation shall be
numbered as an Original Petition (Motor Vehicles).
Rule - 372. Examination of applicant.--
On receipt of an application under Rule 371 the Claims
Tribunal may, examine the applicant on oath, and the substance of such
examination, if any, shall be reduced to writing.
Rule - 373. Summary disposal application.--
The Claims Tribunal may, after considering the
application and the statement, if any, of the applicant recorded under Rule 372
dismiss the application summarily, if for reasons to be recorded it is of the
opinion that there are no sufficient grounds for proceedings therewith.
Rule - 374. Power of High Court to transfer applications.--
(1)
The High Court may transfer an application
from the file of one Claims Tribunal before whom the application is pending to
that of any other Claims Tribunal,--
(a)
if, the Claims Tribunal before whom the
application is pending is personally interested in the application and reports
the matter to the High Court; or
(b)
if an application for transfer by any party
to the application, the High Court is satisfied that there are sufficient
grounds for such transfer.
(2)
A Claims Tribunal to whom an application is
so transferred under sub-rule (1) may, subject to special directions in the
order of transfer, proceed either de novo or from the stage at which it is so
transferred.
Rule - 375. Power of Claims Tribunals to transfer applications.--
A Claims Tribunal shall transfer an application filed
before it to another Tribunal if such application is one which comes within the
jurisdiction of the latter.
Rule - 376.
(1)
It shall be the responsibility of the
Insurance Company to collect the particulars regarding the registered owner of
the vehicle and the driving licence and submit a report thereof to the Claims
Tribunal concerned together with other information such as the name of the
Insurance Company, the Divisional Office under which the policy has been taken,
the number of the Policy/Certificate, the period for which the policy subsists
and the nature of the insurance liability, immediately on receipt of
information regarding the accident from the parties.
(2)
The Insurance Companies may require the
Regional Transport Officer/Joint Regional Transport Officer concerned to give
the details of the accident in Form "Comp. B" to enable them to
submit reports under sub-rule (1) and on receipt of such requisition the
regional Transport Officer or the Joint Regional Transport Officer concerned
shall provide the necessary details to the Insurance Company.
Rule - 377. Notice to parties involved.--
(1)
If the application is not dismissed under
Rule 373 the Claims Tribunal shall send to the owner of the motor vehicle
involved in the accident, its insurer and its driver a copy of the application
together with a notice of the date on which it will hear the application and
may call upon the parties to produce on that date any evidence that they may
wish to tender:
Provided that in the case of an application for
compensation under Section 140 of the Act the owner or insurer or driver, as
the case may be, shall be directed to appear not later than 10 days from the
date of issue of the notice and the date so fixed shall also be not later than
15 days from the date of receipt of the claim application.
(2)
If the insurer is not impleaded as a party to
the application as originally filed, or if the name of the insurer is not
correctly given therein, it shall be open to the applicant to make an
application to the Claims Tribunal for appropriate amendment to the application
for the purpose of bringing the insurer on record.
(3)
Whenever the Claims Tribunal deems fit, it
may receive from the applicant addressed envelops with sufficient postal stamps
affixed for service of notice.
Rule - 378. Appearance and examination of parties.--
(1)
The owner of the motor vehicle, the insurer
and the driver may, and if so required by the Claims Tribunal shall, at or
before the first hearing or within such further time as the Claims Tribunal may
allow, file a written statement dealing with the claims raised in the
application, and any such written statement shall form part of the records.
(2)
No pleading subsequent to the written
statement filed under sub-rule (1) shall be presented except by the leave of
the Claims Tribunal and upon such terms as the Claims Tribunal thinks fit, but
the Claims Tribunal may at any time require a written statement or additional
statement from any of the parties and fix a time for presenting the same.
(3)
If the owner or the insurer or the driver
contests the claim, the Claims Tribunal may, and if no written statement has
been filed it shall, proceed to examine the owner, the insurer and the driver
upon the claim and shall reduce the substance of the examination to writing.
(4)
In any claim for compensation under
sub-section (1) of Section 140 of the Act, the claimant shall not be required
to plead and establish that a death or permanent disablement in respect of
which the claim has been made was due to any wrongful act, neglect or default
of the owner or owners of the vehicle or vehicles concerned or any other
person.
(5)
The Claims Tribunal shall obtain necessary
information from the police, medical and other authorities and proceed to
settle the claims, whether the parties who were given notice appeared or not on
the appointed date.
Rule - 379. Framing of issues.--
(1)
After pursuing the application and the
written statements, if any, filed under Rule 378 and also the result of the
examination if any, under the same rule, of the parties, the Claims Tribunal
shall frame issues before the evidence is recorded.
(2)
The Claims Tribunal may at any time before pronouncing
judgment amend or delete issues already framed or frame additional issues on
such terms as it thinks fit.
Rule - 380. Summoning of witnesses.--
If an application is presented by any party to the
proceeding for the summoning of witnesses, the Claims Tribunal shall, on
payment of the expenses involved, if any, issue summons for the appearance of
such witnesses unless it considers that their appearance is not necessary for a
just decision of the case:
Provided that if in the opinion of the Claims Tribunal,
the party is financially poor, it may not insist on the payment of the expenses
involved and the same shall be borne by the Government:
Provided further that in cases where the party succeeds
in whole or in part, the expenses so incurred by the Government shall be
directed to be paid to it by the owner or the insurer, as the case may be, of
the motor vehicle.
Rule - 381. Appearance of legal practitioner.--
(1)
Any party may appear in person or through a
legal practitioner before the Claims Tribunal.
(2)
The scale of fees contemplated in the rules
regarding fees payable to the advocates in respect of original suits shall
apply in the case of applications for compensations.
Rule - 382. Local inspection.--
(1)
The Claims Tribunal after giving notice to
the parties may, at any time during the course of an inquiry before, it visit
the sight at which the accident occurred for the purpose of making a local
inspection, or examining any person likely to be able to give information
relevant to the proceeding.
(2)
Any party to the proceeding or the
representative of any such party may accompany the Claims Tribunal for local
inspection.
(3)
The Claims Tribunal, after making a local
inspection, shall note briefly in a memorandum any facts observed, and such
memorandum shall form part of the record of inquiry.
(4)
The memorandum referred to in sub-rule (3)
may be shown to any party to the proceedings who desires to see it and a copy
thereof may on application, be supplied to any such party.
Rule - 383. Place of proceedings.--
The Claims Tribunal, if it considers necessary, make camp
and conduct the proceedings anywhere within its jurisdiction.
Rule - 384. Inspection of the vehicles.--
The Claims Tribunal may, if it thinks fit require the
motor vehicle involved in the accident to be produced by the owner for
inspection at a particular time and place to be mentioned by it, if necessary
in consultation with the owner.
Rule - 385. Expenditure involved for inspection.--
The Claims Tribunal may, if any journey is undertaken for
the purpose specified in Rule 382 at the instance of the party, require the
party to deposit before hand an amount equivalent to the actual expense likely
to be incurred by it and its staff for the purpose, and draw only the amount so
deposited by the parties to meet all the incidental expenditure in connection
with such journeys.
Rule - 386. Power of summary examination.--
(1)
The Claims Tribunal during a local inspection
or at any other time, save at a formal hearing of a case pending before it, may
examine summarily any person likely to be able to give information relating to
such case, whether such person has been or is to be called as a witness in the
case or not and whether any or all of the parties are present or not.
(2)
No oath shall be administered to the person
examined under sub-rule (1).
Rule - 387. Examination of the injured by a Medical Officer.--
The Claims Tribunal may, if it considers necessary,
direct any medical officer in a Government Hospital or in a Medical College Hospital
or any Board consisting of such Medical Officers to examine the injured and
issue disability certificate indicating the degree and extent of the
disability, if any, sustained as a result of the accident.
Rule - 388. Method of recording evidence.--
(1)
[149]Evidence of each witness including medical witness, if
any, shall be recorded in writing by the Claims Tribunal in full, that is word
by word, and evidence so written and signed by the Claims Tribunal shall form
part of the record.
(2)
Where a Claims Tribunal is prevented by
death, transfer or other cause from concluding the trial of a claims petition
his successor may deal with any evidence taken down under sub-rule (1) as if
such evidence had been taken down by him under that sub-rule and may proceed with
the claims petition from the stage at which his predecessor left it.]
Rule - 389. Co-opting of persons during inquiry.--
(1)
The Claims Tribunal may, If It thinks fit,
co-opt one or more persons possessing special-knowledge with respect to any
matter relevant to the inquiry. Such person(s) shall not sit as member(s) if
the Claims Tribunal, but shall render such assistance as is required to hold
that inquiry.
(2)
The remuneration, if any, to be paid to the
person(s) co-opted shall in every case, be determined by the Claims Tribunal.
Rule - 390. Registers.--
The Claims Tribunal shall maintain the following
registers:--
(i)
O.P. Register,
(ii)
I.A. Register,
(iii) A Diary,
(iv)
Posting Register,
(v)
Disposal Register,
(vi)
Register of Securities.
Rule - 391. Ascertaining particulars of earlier claims.--
The Claims Tribunal may, for reasons to be recorded in
writing, call upon the respondents to furnish the following information:--
(i)
full particulars of all earlier accidents in
which the respondents had been involved and in which the claims have been
awarded at least in part;
(ii)
The amount of compensation paid in such
earlier accidents, the name and address of the victims and the name of the
insurer who paid the damages; and
(iii) their connection, if any, with the claims.
Rule - 392. Judgment and award of compensation.--
(1)
The Claims Tribunal in passing orders, shall
record concisely in a judgment, the findings on each of the issues framed and
the reasons for such findings and make an award specifying the amount of
compensation to be paid by the insurer, or the owner in the case of vehicles
which are not insured and also the person or persons to whom compensation shall
be paid.
(2)
Where compensation is awarded to two or more
persons the Claims Tribunal shall also specify the amount payable to each of
them.
(3)
The Claims Tribunal shall furnish copies of
the judgment as required to be recorded under sub-rule (1) to the Secretary of
the Regional Transport Authority, the registering authority and the licensing
authority concerned for taking such action has the authorities consider
necessary against the drivers, conductors or owners or the vehicle involved in
the accident.
(4)
Notwithstanding anything contained in
sub-rules (1) and (2) the record of judgment shall, in respect of claims
exceeding five thousand rupees, contain the evidence which shall either be
verbatim or a reasonably complete and full memoranda of testimony explaining
the basis of compensation, the findings on each such evidence and the reasons
for such findings, before making an award specifying the amount of
compensation.
Rule - 393. Award of claims under Section 140.--
The Claims Tribunal shall proceed to award the claims
under Section 140 of the Act on the basis of the following:--
(i)
Registration Certificate of the motor
vehicles involved in the accident;
(ii)
Insurance Certificate or policy relating to
the insurance of the vehicle against Third party risks;
(iii) Copy of the First Information Report;
(iv)
Post-mortem certificate or certificate of
injury from the Medical Officer; and
(v)
The nature of treatment given by the Medical
Officer, who has examined the victim.
Rule - 394. Enforcement of an award of the Claims Tribunal.--
(1)
Without prejudice to its power under Section
174 of the Act, the Claims Tribunal shall for the purpose of enforcement of its
award, have all the powers of a Civil Court in the execution of a decree under
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 as if the award were a decree for payment of
money passed by such Court in a Civil suit.
(2)
The Claims Tribunal may institute suo motu
execution proceedings if the amount of compensation awarded is not paid before
the expiry of the period for payment stipulated in the award and the case shall
be called on a date to be fixed in the award for the purpose.
Rule - 395. Code of Civil Procedure to apply in certain cases.--
The provisions of Rules 9 to 13 and 15 to 30 of Order V,
Rules 16 to 18 of Order VI, Order IX, Rules 3 to 10 of Order XIII, Rules 1 to
21 of Order XVI, Rules 1 to 3 of Order XXIII and Order XXVI of the First
Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, shall, so far as may be, apply
to the proceedings before the Claims Tribunal.
Rule - 396. Appeal against the decision of Claims Tribunal.--
(1)
An appeal against the award of a Claims
Tribunal shall be preferred in the form of a memorandum stating concisely the
grounds on which appeal is preferred.
(2)
It shall be accompanied by a copy of the
judgment, the award appealed against, and the fee prescribed in sub-rule (3) of
Rule 397.
Rule - 397. Fees.--
(1)
Every application under sub-section (1) of
Section 166 of the Act, for payment of compensation shall be accompanied by a
fee of rupee one in the form of Court Fee Stamp, if the claim in a case of
accident is confined to special damages and if any further general damages, are
claimed, an advalorem fee shall be charged on the aggregate of the special and
general damages claimed on the following scales, namely:--
TABLE
|
Amount
Claims |
Amount
of Court Fee |
(i) |
Upto
Rs. 5,000 |
Rs.
10 |
(ii) |
Rs.
5,001 to Rs. 50,000 |
Rs.
10 plus 1/4% of the amount by which the claim exceeds Rs. 5,000. |
(iii) |
Rs.
50,001 to 1,00,000 |
Rs.
122.50 plus 1/2% of the amount by which the claim exceeds Rs. 50,000. |
(iv) |
Over
Rs. 1,00,000 |
Rs.
372.50 plus 1% of the amount by which the amount of claim exceeds Rs.
1,00,000. |
(2)
The Claims Tribunal may, in its discretion,
exempt a party from the payment of the fee prescribed under sub-rule (1):
Provided that when the claimant succeeds and an award is
made in his favour, the party ordered by the award to pay the compensation
shall deposit the amount of compensation before the Claims Tribunal and the
claimant shall be paid only such amount available after deducting the court fee
which would have been paid by the claimant had he not been exempted under
sub-rule (2) of this rule.
(3)
[150][The fee for an appeal shall be 2% of the excess amount
claimed with a minimum amount of rupees one thousand;
Provided that if the appeal is filed for reducing the
claim amount or to strike down the order of the Claims Tribunal, the appeal
fees shall be (`)
1,000 (Rupees one thousand only)]
Rule - 398. Certified copies.--
The rules relating to the issue of certified copies
obtaining in the Civil Rules of Practice, Kerala shall mutatis mutandis apply
in the case of Claims Tribunal.
Rule - 398A. Destruction of Records of Tribunals.--
[151][The provisions of the Kerala Destruction of Records Act,
1961 (Act 2 of 1962), shall apply to the Motor Accident Claims Tribunals in the
State with regard to the disposal by destruction or otherwise of the records in
the possession or custody of the Tribunals and the State Government may frame
necessary rules in this behalf.]
RECOVERY OF PENALTY UNDER SECTION
201
Rule - 399.
Police Officers in uniform not
below the rank of Sub-Inspector and all Officers of the Motor Vehicles
Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector are
authorised to recover penalties under sub-section (2) of Section 201 of the
Act.
MISCELLANEOUS
Rule - 400. Refund of fees.--
Except when otherwise provided in the Central Motor
Vehicles Rules, 1989, subject to the provisions of Rules 401 and 402 the
Secretary of the State Transport Authority, or the Secretary of the Regional
Transport Authority concerned, may on application sanction the refund of--
(a)
the excess, where the amount paid is in
excess of the proper fee;
(b)
the full fee paid, where the fee was paid by
mistake; and
(c)
the full fee paid, where the remittance of
the fee is not followed by an application for the purpose for which the fee was
paid.
Rule - 401. No refund after inspection.--
No refund of fee for a certificate of fitness shall be
made when the inspection of the vehicle in respect of which the certificate was
applied for, has been carried out.
Rule - 402. Time for application for refund.--
(1)
No refund of fee paid in excess shall be made
if the application for such refund is not made within three months from the
date of such excess payment.
(2)
No refund of fee paid by mistake shall be
made if the application for such refund is not made within one year from the
date of the credit of the fee to Government.
(3)
No refund of the fee, where the remittance of
the fee is not followed by an application for the purpose for which the fee was
paid, shall be made if the application for such refund is not made within one
year from the date on which the fee was credited to Government.
Rule - 403. Fees to be remitted.--
[152][The fees under these rules shall, unless otherwise
provided, be remitted to any of the State Treasuries or any of the offices of
the Motor Vehicles Department or FRIENDS Jana Sevana Kendram or by way of
e-payment facility introduced as per G.O. (Rt.) No. 06/2012/Tran dated
04/01/2012, where such facility is provided and the original of the challan or
receipt or slip of remittance, as the case may be, attached to the
application.]
Rule - 404. Registers and records.--
The registers and other records to be maintained at the
offices of the Registering, Licensing and Transport Authorities shall be in the
forms prescribed by the State Transport Authority.
Rule - 405. Officers of the Motor Vehicles Department and their duties and powers.--
(1)
For the purpose of Section 213 of the Act,
there shall be a Motor Vehicles Department in the State with the Transport
Commissioner as the Head of the Department. [153][Additional
Transport Commissioner/Joint Transport Commissioner], Senior Deputy Transport
Commissioners, Deputy Transport Commissioners, Assistant Transport
Commissioner, Regional Transport Officers, Joint Regional Transport Officers,
Joint Regional Transport Officer (Administration) in the offices of the Deputy
Transport Commissioners, Assistant Secretary to the State Transport Authority,
Motor Vehicles Inspectors and Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspectors and all other
officers who may, from time to time, be appointed for the purpose of the said
section, shall be regarded as officers of the Motor Vehicles Department and
shall exercise the powers and perform the duties assigned to them under the Act
and the rules and the notifications issued thereunder. They shall carry out the
instructions and orders issued by the Transport Commissioner from time to time.
(2)
The powers exercisable by a police officer
under the Act shall be exercisable also by any officer of the Motor Vehicles
Department not below the rank of Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspector.
(3)
The powers exercisable by the Motor Vehicles
Inspectors under these rules and the Central Motor Vehicles Rules or the
notifications issued under the Act shall be exercisable also by the Assistant
Motor Vehicles Inspectors, in accordance with the duties assigned to them from
time to time.
Rule - 406. Uniform for Regional Transport Officers, Joint Regional Transport Officers, Motor Vehicles Inspectors and Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspectors.--
[154][The] Regional [155][Transport
Officers, Joint Regional Transport Officers, Motor Vehicles Inspectors and
Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspectors of the Motor Vehicles Department shall wear
the following uniform while on duty, namely:--
(1)
Regional Transport Officers?
(i)
Peak cap--Khaki Gabardine, Cap, Badge with
letters 'KTS' and Kerala Emblem and embossed buttons with the letters 'KTS' in
yellow metal or gilt.
(ii)
Jacket and trousers--Khaki Gabardine or terry
cotton with embossed buttons in yellow metal on pockets and front of the
jacket. The jacket to be tucked inside the trousers;
(iii) Sam Browne belt;
(iv)
Whistle of police pattern attached to yellow
cord and carried in the left breast pocket;
(v)
Brown shoes;
(vi)
Khaki, nylon or cotton socks;
(vii) 3[Badge] of rank--One star and Kerala Emblem made of
brass on the centre of each shoulder strap, evenly placed length-wise with
metal badge bearing the letters 'KTS' at the base.
(2)
Joint Regional Transport Officers?
(i)
Peak cap--Khaki Gabardine, Cap, Badge with
the letters 'KTS' and Kerala Emblem and embossed buttons with the letters 'KTS'
in yellow metal or gilt;
(ii)
Jacket and trousers--Khaki Gabardine or terry
cotton with embossed buttons in yellow metal on pockets and front of the
jacket. The jacket to be tucked inside the trousers;
(iii) Sam browne belt;
(iv)
Whistle of police pattern attached to yellow
cord and carried in the left breast pocket;
(v)
Brown shoes;
(vi)
Khaki nylon or cotton socks;
(vii) Badges of rank--Three stars made of brass on the centre
of each shoulder strap evenly placed length wise with metal badge bearing the
letters 'KTS' at the base:
Provided that lady Regional Transport Officers and Joint
Regional Transport Officers shall wear Khaki saree with Khaki blouse with
appropriate badges of rank.
(3)
Motor Vehicles Inspectors?
(i)
Peak cap--Khaki Gabardine, Cap, Badge with
the letters "KMV" and Kerala Emblem and embossed buttons with the
letters "KMV" in yellow or gilt;
(ii)
Jacket and trousers--Khaki Gabardine or terry
cotton with embossed buttons in yellow metal on pockets and front of the
jacket. The jacket to be tucked inside the trousers;
(iii) Sam Browne belt;
(iv)
Whistle of police pattern attached to yellow
cord and carried in the left breast pocket;
(v)
Brown shoes;
(vi)
Khaki, nylon or [156][cotton
socks];
(vii) Badges of rank--Three five pointed stars made of brass on
the centre of each shoulder strap, evenly placed length wise with the metal
badge bearing the letters 'KMV at the base and ribbon yellow and red
horizontally divided on each shoulder strap worn between metal badge and stars.
(4)
Assistant Motor Vehicles Inspectors?
(i)
Peak cap[157][Khaki
Gabardine], Cap, Badge with the letters 'KMV and Kerala Emblem and embossed
buttons with the letters 'KMV in yellow or gilt;
(ii)
Jacket and trousers--Khaki, Gabardine or
Terri cotton with embossed buttons in yellow metal on pockets and front of the
jacket. The jacket to be tucked inside the trousers;
(iii)
Sam Browne belt;
(iv)
Whistle of Police pattern attached to yellow
cord and carried in the left breast pocket;
(v)
Brown shoes;
(vi)
Khaki nylon or cotton socks;
(vii)
Badges of rank--Two five pointed stars made
of brass on the centre of each shoulder strap evenly placed length-wise with
the metal badge bearing the letters 'KMV at the base and ribbon yellow and red
horizontally divided on each shoulder strap worn between metal badge and
stars.]
Rule - 407. Repeals and savings.--
On the commencement of these rules, the Kerala Motor
Vehicles Rules, 1961, the Kerala Motor Vehicles (State Transport Undertakings)
Rules, 1971 and the Kerala Motor Accidents Claims Tribunal Rules, 1977 shall
stand repealed:
Provided that any order made or action taken under the
said rules so repealed shall be deemed to have been made or taken under the
corresponding provisions of these rules.
[1] Published
under Notification No. G.O. (P) 82/89/PW&T. dt. 25/07/1989 in K.G. Ext. No.
705 dt. 25/07/1989.
[2] Inserted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 4/99/Tran. dt.
01/02/1999, published as SRO No. 118/99 in K.G. Ext. No. 228 dt. 03/02/1999
with immediate effect.
[3] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(ea) "Fast Passenger
Service" means a service, which is operated by a fleet owner, with limited
stops on a route, having a distance of not less than 70 kms. and not more than
160 kms.;"
[4] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736). Prior to the omission it read as:
"(eb) "Fleet Owner"
means a person or an institution who or which is the registered owner of not
less than fifty stage carriage kept for use in the State;"
[5] Added
by Notification. G.O. (P) No. 12/95/PW & T dt. 06/03/1995, published as SRO
No. 370/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 281 dt. 24/03/1995.
[6] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(ka) "Luxury Service"
means a service, which is operated by a fleet owner, with air-conditioned stage
carriage on a route having a distance of not less than 300 kms.;"
[7] Inserted by Notification G.O. (P) No.4/99/Tran dt.
01/02/1999, published as SRO No. 118/99 in K.G. Ext. No. 228 dt. 03/02/1999
with immediate effect.
[8] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(ua) "Super Deluxe
Service" means a service, which is operated by a fleet owner, on a route
having a distance of not less than 300 kms.;"
[9] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(ub) "Super Express
Service" means a service, which is operated by a fleet owner, on a route
having a distance of not less than 200 kms.;"
[10] ?Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) No.
72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt.
16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment Notification please refer 2013 KCL
736). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(uc) "Super Fast
Service" means a service, which is operated by a fleet owner, on a route
having a distance of not less than 150 kms. and not more than 450 kms.;"
[11] Added
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 12/95/PW & T dt. 06/03/1995, published as SRO
No. 370/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 281 dt. 24/03/1995.
[12] Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 75/2014/Tran. dt.
20/10/2014 as SRO No. 680/2014 in K.G. Ext. No. 2671 dt. 05/11/2014. (For full
text of the Amendment Notification please refer 2015 KCL 35), for the word and
figure "standard IV" (w.e.f. 05/11/2014).
[13] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 75/2014/Tran. dt. 20/10/2014 as SRO No. 680/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 2671 dt. 05/11/2014. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2015 KCL 35) (w.e.f. 05/11/2014).
[14] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 75/2014/Tran. dt. 20/10/2014 as SRO No. 680/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 2671 dt. 05/11/2014. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2015 KCL 35), for the word "further"
(w.e.f. 05/11/2014).
[15] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"ten rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[16] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 86/2014/Tran. dt. 29/11/2014 as SRO No. 782/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 3058 dt. 16/12/2014, for words "an oral" (w.e.f.
16/12/2014).
[17] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 86/2014/Tran. dt. 29/11/2014 as SRO No. 782/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 3058 dt. 16/12/2014, for words "oral" (w.e.f.
16/12/2014).
[18] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"ten rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[19] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 86/2014/Tran. dt. 29/11/2014 as SRO No. 782/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 3058 dt. 16/12/2014, for words "oral" (w.e.f.
16/12/2014).
[20] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 86/2014/Tran. dt. 29/11/2014 as SRO No. 782/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 3058 dt. 16/12/2014, for words "oral" (w.e.f.
16/12/2014).
[21] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/2013/Tran. dt. 22/10/2013, published as SRO No.
854/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 3054 dt. 25/10/2013, for "two hundred
rupees".
[22] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"ten rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[23] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"ten rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[24] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 86/2014/Tran. dt. 29/11/2014 as SRO No. 782/2014
in K. G. Ext. No. 3058 dt. 16/12/2014, for words "an oral" (w.e.f.
16/12/2014).
[25] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 86/2014/Tran. dt. 29/11/2014 as SRO No. 782/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 3058 dt. 16/12/2014, for words "oral" (w.e.f.
16/12/2014).
[26] Substituted by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext.
No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for "rupees ten" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[27] Words "one copy of which shall be affixed with court
fee stamps of the value of five rupees" substituted by G.O. (P) No.
12/2010/Tran. dt. 22/02/2010 as SRO No. 186/2010 in K.G. Ext. No. 443 dt.
24/02/2010.
[28] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/2013/Tran. dt. 22/10/2013, published as SRO No.
854/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 3054 dt. 25/10/2013, for "fifty rupees".
[29] Inserted
by SRO No. 176/2000 in G.O.(P) No. 6/2000/Tran. dt. 24/02/2000.
[30] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2014/Tran. dt. 04/11/2014 as SRO No. 703/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 2737 dt. 14/11/2014, for word "and" (w.e.f.
14/11/2014).
[31] Added
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2014/Tran. dt. 04/11/2014 as SRO No. 703/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 2737 dt. 14/11/2014, (w.e.f. 14/11/2014).
[32] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2014/Tran. dt. 04/11/2014 as SRO No. 703/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 2737 dt. 14/11/2014, (w.e.f. 14/11/2014).
[33] Substituted
by Published under Notification G.O. (P) No. 74/2015/Tran.dt.19/11/2015 as SRO
No. 796/2015 in K.G. Ext. No. 2618 dt. 24/11/2015. Prior to the substitution it
read as:
"92A. Prohibition of exhibiting
name boards in motor vehicles.--
No motor vehicle shall exhibit any
board showing the name of the Government or the Government Department or the
designation of the officer using it unless it has been specifically permitted
by the Government to display such a name board." (w.e.f. 24/11/2015).
[34] Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/2013/Tran. dt.
22/10/2013, published as SRO No. 854/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 3054 dt. 25/10/2013,
for "fifty rupees".
[35] Substituted
by Notification G.O.(P) No. 03/2011/Tran.dt. 25/01/2011 as SRO No. 77/2011 in
K.G. Ext. No. 198 dt. 27/01/2011 (w.e.f. 01/03/2011). (For full text of the
Amendment Notification please refer 2011 KCL 599).
[36] Inserted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt.
15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015 in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015 (w.e.f.
19/10/2015).
[37] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt. 15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015, Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(ii) Valid Temporary
Registration Certificate and a true copy thereof." (w.e.f. 19/10/2015).
[38] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt. 15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015. Prior to the omission it read as:
"(v) A sealed cover
superscribing thereon the words "TENDER FOR RESERVATION OF FANCY
REGISTRATION MARK KI....." containing an offer letter quoting the amount,
if any, in addition to the reservation fee and a demand draft for an amount not
less than half the amount so quoted which shall be drawn in favour of the
Regional Transport Officer or Joint Regional Transport Officer, as the case may
be:
Provided that an application for
advance reservation of fancy registration marks may also be made 'online' in
such manner as may be specified by the Transport Commissioner in that behalf:
Provided further that a person may
apply for reservation of more than one fancy Registration mark simultaneously
by remitting the required fee under clause (i) and submitting the receipt
thereof along with additional tenders as provided in Clause (v) of sub-rule
(5)." (w.e.f. 19/10/2015).
[39] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt. 15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015, Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(6) All the eligible
applications in respect of each registration mark received on or before the last
working day of the week shall first be put to auction, except when there is
only one application, on the first working day of the succeeding week in the
presence of the applicants or their nominees if any, in the manner specified by
the Transport Commissioner. Applications with insufficient Demand Draft shall
be summarily rejected.
(7) All the sealed tenders of
eligible applications in respect of each registration mark shall be opened
immediately after the auction is over. The Registration marks shall be allotted
to the highest bidder taking together the offers in the auction and tender and
he shall pay the total amount less the amount already paid by the demand draft,
immediately after confirmation of the bid." (w.e.f. 19/10/2015).
[40] Deleted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt. 15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015, for words "on payment of the amount
if any quoted by him in full" (w.e.f. 19/10/2015).
[41] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt. 15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015, Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(10) Where there is no
applicant for a notified registration mark or a notified registration mark
remains unallotted, even after all the registration marks in the series are
exhausted, such registration marks may be assigned to none other than the
vehicles owned by the Government or Local bodies based on the order of receipt
of the application thereof." (w.e.f. 19/10/2015).
[42] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt. 15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015, Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(11) The TR 5 receipt and the
demand draft, if any, produced by the unsuccessful applicants may be returned
on completion of the auction proceedings.
(12) The registration mark once
allotted to a motor vehicle shall not be transferable to any other
vehicle." (w.e.f. 19/10/2015).
[43] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 64/2015/Tran. dt. 15/10/2015 as SRO No. 692/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2359 dt. 15/10/2015 (w.e.f. 19/10/2015).
[44] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/2013/Tran. dt. 22/10/2013, published as SRO No.
854/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 3054 dt. 25/10/2013.
[45] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 35/2016/Tran. dt. 18/04/2016 in K.G. Ext. No. 834
dt. 21/04/2016, (w.e.f. 21/04/2016).
[46] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 35/2016/Tran. dt. 18/04/2016 in K.G. Ext. No. 834
dt. 21/04/2016, (w.e.f. 21/04/2016).
[47] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"fifty rupees in the case of an autorickshaw or a motor cab, and at the
rate of hundred rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[48] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"ten rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[49] Words
"one copy of which shall be affixed with court fee stamp of the value of
five rupees" substituted by G.O. (P) No. 12/2010/Tran. dt. 22/02/2010 as
SRO No. 186/2010 in K.G. Ext. No. 443 dt. 24/02/2010.
[50] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"A fee of rupees five shall be paid for the supply of copies in respect of
every five or lesser number of vehicles" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[51] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 40/95/PW&T dt. 22/05/1995, published as SRO
No. 678/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 504 dt. 30/05/1995.
[52] Inserted by GO (P) No. 11/2006/Tran. dt. 27/01/2006, as
SRO No. 104/2006, published under K.G. Ext. No. 258 dt. 04/02/2006.
[53] Inserted
by SRO No. 227/2004, published in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 09/03/2004.
[54] Substituted
by G.O. (P) No. 102/93/PW & Tdt. 11/10/1993, published as SRO No. 1651/93
in K.G. Ext. 1077 dt. 25/10/1993, for "State and also the power".
[55] Added by G.O. (P) No. 102/93/PW & T dt. 11/10/1993,
published as SRO No. 1651/93 in K.G. Ext. 1077 dt. 25/10/1993.
[56] Inserted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 39/2003/Tran. dt.
28/08/2003, published as SRO No. 829/2003 in K.G. Ext. No. 1645 dt. 28/08/2003.
[57] Substituted
by SRO. No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"two hundred and fifty rupees" and "five hundred rupees",
respectively (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[58] Substituted
by SRO. No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"two hundred and fifty rupees" and "five hundred rupees",
respectively (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[59] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"twenty rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[60] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2014/Tran. dt. 04/11/2014 as SRO No. 703/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 2737 dt. 14/11/2014 (w.e.f. 14/11/2014). Prior to the
substitution it read as:
"149A. Stage Carriages to stop
between 8.00 p.m. and 6.00 a.m. at the place of request by a lady passenger.--
It shall be a condition of every
stage carriage permit for plying as Ordinary, Limited Stop Ordinary or Fast
Passenger Services in the State that such stage carriage shall be stopped at
any place en route between 8.00 p.m. and 6.00 a.m. and a reasonable time shall
be allowed to alight, as may be requested by any lady passenger in the
vehicle."
[61] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2015/Tran. dt. 08/12/2015 as SRO No. 838/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2800 dt. 11/12/2015, for words "by a lady passenger"
(w.e.f. 11/12/2015).
[62] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2015/Tran. dt. 08/12/2015 as SRO No. 838/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2800 dt. 11/12/2015, for words "by any lady
passenger" (w.e.f. 11/12/2015).
[63] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 13/02 dt. 22/04/2002, published as SRO No.
313/2002 (w.e.f. 22/04/2002).
[64] ?Inserted by G.O. (P) No. 25/2012/Tran dt.
10/05/2012 in K.G. Ext. No. 984 dt. 14/05/2012.
[65] Substituted
by G.O. (P) No. 19/2013/Tran. dt. 21/03/2013 as SRO No. 276/2013 in K.G. Ext.
No. 973 dt. 03/04/2013. (For full text of the Amendment Notification please
refer 2013 KCL 735). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(x) the driver of vehicle has
an experience of at least ten years in driving and has an experience of at
least five years in driving heavy vehicles;"
[66] Word
"challaned" substituted by G.O. (P) No. 19/2013/Tran. dt. 21/03/2013
as SRO No. 276/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 973 dt. 03/04/2013. (For full text of the
Amendment Notification please refer 2013 KCL
735).
[67] Substituted
by G.O. (P) No. 19/2013/Tran. dt. 21/03/2013 as SRO No. 276/2013 in K.G. Ext.
No. 973 dt. 03/04/2013. (For full text of the Amendment Notification please
refer 2013 KCL 735). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"a driver who has been challaned
even once for the offence of over speeding, drunken driving and dangerous
driving is not employed;"
[68] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/2013/Tran. dt. 22/10/2013, published as S.R.O.
No. 854/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 3054 dt. 25/10/2013. Prior to the substitution it
read as:
"164. Application fee for
permit.--
The fees in respect of an application
for grant or renewal of a permit shall be--
|
|
Permit |
Temporary Permit |
|
||||
|
|
(Rs.) |
(Rs.) |
|
||||
|
(a) |
Contract Carriages: |
|
|
||||
|
|
(i) Autorickshaw, Motorised Cycle
Rickshaw |
250 |
|
||||
|
(ii) Motor cab |
500 |
|
|
||||
|
(iii) Maxi Cab |
2000 |
200 |
|
||||
|
(iv) Contract Carriage having.-- |
|
|
|
||||
|
(1) 13 to 20 seats |
2500 |
200 |
|
||||
|
|
(2) More than 20 seats |
3000 |
500 |
||||
(b) |
Private Service Vehicle Permit |
500 |
|
|
||||
(c) |
Goods Carriage |
1000 |
250 |
|
||||
[(d) |
Stage Carriage |
Rs. 5000 |
|
|
||||
|
(i) Temporary Permit under clauses
(a) and (b) of sub-section (1) of Section 87 of the Act |
|
250 |
|
||||
|
(ii) Temporary Permit under clause
(c) of sub-section (1) of Section 87 of the Act |
|
500 |
|
||||
(e) |
Special Permit under sub-section
(8) of Section 88 of the Act |
|
|
|
||||
|
(i) For Stage Carriages |
|
500 |
|
||||
|
(ii) For other types of Public
Service Vehicles |
|
250.] |
|
||||
Provided that no fee shall be charged
for a temporary permit issued under Section 87(d) of the Act.]
[69] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"rupees fifty" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[70] Omitted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002 (w.e.f.
01/11/2002). Prior to the omission it read as:
"Provided that in the case of a
Motorised cycle rickshaw the fee for the issue of a duplicate permit shall be
ten rupees."
[71] Added
by Notification G.O.(P) No. 16/2004/Tran. dt. 07/04/2004, published as SRO No.
346/2004 in K.G. Ext. No. 842 dt. 07/04/2004.
[72] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 34/2005 dt. 22/11/2005, as SRO No. 1078/2005,
published in K.G. Ext. No. 2682 dt. 12/12/2005.
[73] Renumbered
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 34/2005 dt. 22/11/2005, as SRO No. 1078/2005,
published in K.G. Ext. No. 2682 dt. 12/12/2005.
[74] Deleted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 93/2014/Tran. dt. 29/12/2014 as SRO No. 39/2015 in
K.G. Ext. No. 140 dt. 16/01/2015, (w.e.f. 16/01/2015). Prior to the deleted it
read as:
"Provided that this is
applicable for the first replacement only."
[75] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 93/2014/Tran. dt. 29/12/2014 as SRO No. 39/2015 in
K.G. Ext. No. 140 dt. 16/01/2015, (w.e.f. 16/01/2015).
[76] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"rupees ten" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[77] Omitted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002 (w.e.f.
01/11/2002). Prior to the omission it read as:
"Provided that the fees
prescribed in sub-rule (1), sub-rule 5 (d) and clause (a) of this sub-rule for
the transfer of permit or continuance of endorsement or extension of validity
of a permit, as the case may be, in respect of a motorised cycle-rickshaw,
shall be 50 per cent of the respective fees."
[78] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 19/2000/Tran, dt. 05/10/2002, Published as SRO No.
538/2000. prior to the substitution it read as:
[79] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 70/13/Tran. dt. 28/06/2013 as SRO No. 530/2013 in
K.G. Ext. No. 1927 dt. 04/07/2013.
[80] Re-numbered
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 70/13/Tran. dt. 28/06/2013 as SRO No. 530/2013 in
K.G. Ext. No. 1927 dt. 04/07/2013.
[81] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 75/2015/Tran. dt. 21/11/2015 as SRO No. 803/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2633 dt. 26/11/2015, (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2016 KCL 318). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"No advertising device, figure
or writing shall be exhibited on any transport vehicle save as may be specified
by the State or Regional Transport Authority by general or specific order [and
on payment of a fee of Rs. 10 per 100 centimeter square for a period of one
year or part thereof for each vehicle]:" (w.e.f. 26/11/2015).
[82] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 75/2015/Tran. dt. 21/11/2015 as SRO No. 803/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2633 dt. 26/11/2015, (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2016 KCL 318) (w.e.f. 26/11/2015).
[83] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 57/2010/Tran. dt. 21/07/2010 as SRO No. 728/2010
in K.G. Ext. No. 1659 dt. 22/07/2010. Prior to the omission it read as:
"Provided further that fees for
exhibiting the advertisement on a rolling screen shall be paid for the total
area of all the advertisements exhibited on the rolls."
[84] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 75/2015/Tran. dt. 21/11/2015 as SRO No. 803/2015
in K.G. Ext. No. 2633 dt. 26/11/2015, (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2016 KCL 318) (w.e.f. 26/11/2015).
[85] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 57/2010/Tran. dt. 21/07/2010 as SRO No. 728/2010
in K.G. Ext. No. 1659 dt. 22/07/2010. Prior to the omission it read as:
"Provided further that fees for
exhibiting the advertisement on a rolling screen shall be paid for the total
area of all the advertisements exhibited on the rolls."
[86] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"fifty rupees", "hundred rupees" and "one hundred and
fifty rupees" respectively (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[87] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"fifty rupees", "hundred rupees" and "one hundred and
fifty rupees" respectively (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[88] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"rupees ten" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[89] Substituted
by SRO No. 825/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 1444 dt. 08/10/2002, for
"ten rupees" (w.e.f. 01/11/2002).
[90] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 71/2011/Tran. dt. 13/12/2011 as SRO No. 789/2011
in K.G. Ext. No. 2354 dt. 14/12/2011. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2012 KCL 128). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"197. Carriage of animals in
goods carriages.--
(1) No animal shall be carried in
goods carriages unless--
(a) in the case of goats, sheep, deer
or pig, a minimum floor space of 60 x 92 square centimeters per head of such
animal, is provided in the vehicle; and
(b) in the case of any other animal--
(i) a minimum floor space of 243 x 92
square centimeters per head of animal and half of such floor space for young
one of animal which is weaned is provided in the vehicle;
(ii) the load body of the vehicle is
constructed of strong wooden planks or of iron sheets with a minimum height of
152.5 centimeters measured from the floor of the vehicle on all sides and the
back; and
(iii) the animals are properly
secured by ropes tied to the side of the vehicle.
Explanation.--
'Animal' for the purpose of this rule
includes goat, sheep, buffalo, bull, ox, cow, deer, horse, pony, mule, ass, pig
or the young ones thereof.
(2) No animal belonging to or
intended for a circus menagerie or zoo shall be carried in a goods carriage
unless:--
(a) in the case of wild or ferocious
animals, a suitable cage, either separate from or integral with the load body
of the vehicle used, of sufficient strength to contain the animal securely at
all times is provided; and
(b) reasonable floor space for each
such animal is provided in the vehicle.
(3) No goods carriage when carrying
any animal under this rule shall be driven at a speed in excess of twenty-five
kilometres per hour."
[91] Added by Notification SRO. No 118/99, published in K.G.
Ext. 228 dt. 03/02/1999.
[92] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 24/2011/Tran. dt. 31/03/2011 as SRO No. 253/2011
in K.G. Ext. No. 816 dt. 01/04/2011, for "at the top on the front and the
rear of the vehicle".
[93] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/2013/Tran. dt. 22/10/2013, published as SRO No.
854/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 3054 dt. 25/10/2013, for "one thousand rupees in
the case of a tourist motor cab and two thousand rupees in the case of a
tourist omni bus".
[94] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 24/2000/Tran. dt. 05/08/2000, published as SRO No.
857/2000 in K.G. Ext. No. 1692. Prior to the substitution it read as:
"Every application for the grant
of National Permit in respect of Goods Carriage shall be made to the State
Transport Authority, Kerala in case applicant resides or has his principal
place of business in Kerala and shall be accompanied by a fee of [one thousand
and five hundred]."
[95] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/2013/Tran. dt. 22/10/2013, published as SRO No.
854/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 3054 dt. 25/10/2013, for "one thousand and five
hundred rupees".
[96] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 11/2010/Tran. dt. 15/02/2010 as SRO No. 155/2010
in K.G. Ext. No. 353 dt. 15/02/2010. Prior to the substitution it read as:
"260A. Special provisions
applicable to a stage carriage permitted to be operated as certain classes of
services.--
A stage carriage older than five
years from the date of its registration shall not be permitted to be operated
as fast passenger service and a stage carriage older than three years from the
date of its registration shall not be permitted to be operated as Super fast
service and a stage carriage older than two years, from the date of its
registration shall not be permitted to be operated as a Luxury service, a
deluxe service or a Super express service."
[97] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736).
[98] ?Inserted by Notification G.O. (P) No.
9/2014/Tran. dt. 13/02/2014 as SRO No. 160/2014 in K.G. Ext. No. 707 dt.
24/02/2014. (For full text of the Amendment Notification please refer 2014 KCL
828) (w.e.f. 01/01/2014).
[99] Inserted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt.
16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013 in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full
text of the Amendment Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736).
[100] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 9/2014/Tran. dt. 13/02/2014 as SRO No. 160/2014 in
K.G. Ext. No. 707 dt. 24/02/2014. (For full text of the Amendment Notification
please refer 2014 KCL 828) (w.e.f. 01/01/2014).
[101] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 72/2013/Tran. dt. 16/07/2013 as SRO No. 554/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2054 dt. 16/07/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 736).
[102] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 4/99/Tran. dt. 01/02/1999, published as SRO No.
118/99 in K.G. Ext. 228 dt. 03/02/1999. Prior to the omission it read as:
"The State or Regional Transport
Authority shall determine which are the City or Town services for the purpose
of this rule."
[103] Added
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 4/99/Tran. dt. 01/02/1999, published as SRO No.
118/99 in K.G. Ext. 228 dt. 03/02/1999 with immediate effect.
[104]
Inserted by Notification G.O.(P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt.
23/03/2005, published as SRO No. 291/2005 in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 23/03/2005.
[105] Added
by SRO No. 118/99, published in K.G. Ext. 228 dt. 03/02/1999.
[106] Added
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002).
[107] The
words "other than those operating as town and city services" omitted
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002).
[108] Substituted
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(5) In all stage carriages
twenty-five per cent of the seats excluding those provided for the driver and
conductor shall be set apart for ladies. The seats so set apart shall be in the
front portion of the passenger's compartment on both sides where there are
separate entrance and exit and in the rear portion in the case of vehicles
having only one door at the rear."
[109] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 56/2011/Tran. dt. 18/10/2011 as SRO No. 672/2011
in K.G. Ext. No. 1997 dt. 20/10/2011. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2012 KCL 43). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(9) In all stage carriages,
five per cent of the seats, excluding those provided for the driver and the
conductor, shall be set apart for senior citizens."
[110]
Words "ten per cent" Substituted by Notification
G.O. (P) No. 11/2013/Tran. dt. 13/02/2013 as SRO No. 107/2013 in K.G. Ext. No.
468 dt. 15/02/2013.
[111] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 5/2012/Tran. dt. 02/02/2012 as SRO No. 77/2012 in
K.G. Ext. No. 259 dt. 04/02/2012. (For full text of the Amendment Notification
please refer 2012 KCL 753).
[112] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 08/2015/Tran. dt. 12/02/2015 as SRO No. 98/2015 in
K.G. Ext. No. 397 dt. 23/02/2015. (w.e.f. 23/02/2015).
[113] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 32/2013/Tran. dt. 10/04/2013 as SRO No. 305/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 1076 dt. 15/04/2013. (For full text of the Amendment
Notification please refer 2013 KCL 883).
[114] Substituted
by Notification G.O.(P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt. 23/03/2005, published as SRO No.
291/2005 in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 23/03/2005. Prior to the substitution it read
as:
"272.
Gangways.--
(1) In every compartment of a vehicle
the entrance to which is from the front or rear thereof, there shall be a
gangway along the vehicle, and
(a) Where seats are placed along the
sides of the vehicle there shall be as gangway a clear space of not less than
sixty-one centimeters measured between the fronts of the seats,
(b) Where seats are placed across the
vehicle there shall be as gangway a clear space of not less than thirty-five
centimeters between any part of adjoining seats or their supports, and
(c) where seats are placed, some
along the sides and some across the vehicle there shall be such gangway or
gangways of not less that thirty-five centimeters or as the State Transport
Authority may specify.
(2) Where the vehicle has seats
across the full width of the body with separate doors to each seat, a gangway
from front to rear of the vehicle shall not be required."
[115] Substituted
by Notification G.O.(P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt. 23/03/2005, published as SRO. No.
291/2005 in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 23/03/2005. Prior to the substitution it read
as:
"(c) the space reserved for the
driver in accordance with clause (b) and the space adjacent thereto in every
stage carriage shall be separated from the passenger's compartment [by a metal
grill partition with one hundred centimeters in height across the entire width
of the bus and having openings of not more than 20 cm. x 20 cm. on the
partition so as to prevent the entry of passengers into the driver's
compartment and also to have clear vision of the road ahead for the passengers
in the vehicle] but without obstructing the facility for communication provided
in Rule 279."
(3) Arm rest.--
Arm rests for the driver not more
than ten centimeters wide may be provided within the space specified in clause
(b) of sub-rule (2).
(4) No seat or luggage to be on
right.--
No vehicle shall be so constructed
that any person may sit or any luggage may be carried on the right-hand side of
the driver, in the case of a vehicle fitted with right-hand steering control
and no vehicle fitted with left-hand steering control shall be so constructed
that any person may sit or any luggage be carried on the left hand side of the
driver.
[116] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2014/Tran. dt. 04/11/2014 as SRO No. 703/2014
in K.G. Ext. No. 2737 dt. 14/11/2014, for word "and" (w.e.f.
14/11/2014).
[117] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt. 23/03/2005, published as SRO No.
291/2005 in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 23/03/2005. Prior to the omission it read as:
"Provided that this rule shall
not apply to any stage carriage registered prior to 16-5-1961."
[118] Substituted
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"280. Entrance and exit.--
(1) In the case of City or Town
services every vehicle shall have a separate entrance and a separate exit, one
at the front and the other at the rear, each having at least sixty-three
centimeters width and sufficient height;
Provided that this rule shall not
apply to a vehicle the body of which has already been constructed with a common
entrance and exit.
(2) In the case of other services the
opening for entrance and exit may be common and shall have at least sixty-three
centimeters width and sufficient height.
(3) The provisions of this rule shall
not apply to vehicles of open type in which the seats are not enclosed by the
body of the vehicle.
Note.--
The State or Regional Transport
Authority shall determine which are the City or Town services for the purpose
of this rule."
[119] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt. 23/03/2005, published as SRO No.
291/2005 in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 23/03/2005.
[120] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 40/2016/Tran. 31/05/2016, the symbol","
(w.e.f. 01/07/2016).
[121] The
word "except in the case of town and city services" omitted by
Notification G.O. (P) No. 40/2016/Tran. 31/05/2016 (w.e.f. 01/07/2016).
[122] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt. 23/03/2005, published as SRO No.
291/2005 in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 23/03/2005. Prior to the substitution it read
as:
"(4) Every stage carriage shall
be provided with an emergency exit in the form of a door hinged at the top with
dimensions one hundred and fifty centimeters horizontally and one hundred and
twenty centimeters vertically capable of being operated both from inside and
outside fitted at the rear wind screen. This exit shall be prominently
inscribed in yellow colour "EMERGENCY EXIT" both inside and
outside."
[123] Substituted
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"281.
Grab rail.--
A grab rail shall be fitted to every
entrance or exit of a vehicle, other than an emergency exit of a vehicle. An
overhead grab rail with or without hanger straps shall also be provided within
the body for standing passengers to hold on."
[124]
Added by Notification SRO No. 118/99, published in K.G.
Ext. 228 dt. 03/02/1999.
[125] Added
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002).
[126] Substitute]
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt. 23/03/2005, published as SRO No.
291/2005 in K.G. Ext. Bo. 615 dt. 23/03/2005, for "Every vehicle".
[127] Substitute
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(a) In the case of a
single-decked vehicle with an enclosed body--
i) the height of the body sides from
the floor or the height to the sills of the windows, as the case may be, shall
not be less than seventy-one centimeters; and
ii) if the bottom of any open window
or other opening is less than sixty-six centimeters above the seats, provision
shall be made by means of guard rails or otherwise to prevent passengers
putting their arms out."
[128] Inserted
by SRO No. 482/2002, published in K.G. Ext. No. 850 dt. 14/06/2002 (w.e.f.
01/08/2002) and substituted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 8/2005/Tran. dt.
23/03/2005, published as SRO No. 2912005 in K.G. Ext. No. 615 dt. 23/03/2005.
Prior to the substitution it read as:
"287A. Batteries.--
Batteries shall be placed in a specially
designed box provided or the left side of the driver's cabin."
[129] Inserted
by SRO No. 118/99, published in K.G. Ext. No. 228 dt. 03/02/1999.
[130] Renumbered
as sub-rule (1) and sub-rule (2) inserted by G.O. (P) No. 103/93/PW & T,
published as SRO No. 1652/93 in K.G. Ext. No. 1078 dt. 11/10/1993.
[131] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 9/2014/Tran. dt. 13/02/2014 as SRO No. 160/2014 in
K.G. Ext. No. 707 dt. 24/02/2014. (For full text of the Amendment Notification
please refer 2014 KCL 828). Prior to the substitution it read as:
"(2) Painting-Every educational
institution bus shall be painted in "Cream-Yellow colour"."
(w.e.f. 01/01/2014).
[132]
Inserted by Notification G.O. (P) No. 82/2014/Tran. dt.
15/11/2014.
[133] Words
"No motor vehicle other than a motor cab shall be painted in colour or
colours prescribed for motor cabs in this rule, and" omitted by
Notification G.O. (P) 96/94/PW&T published as SRO No. 1511/94 in K.G. Ext.
No. 1156 dt. 04/11/1994.
[134]
Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) 96/94/PW&T, published
as SRO No. 1511/94 in K.G. Ext. No. 1156 dt. 04/11/1994, for "motor cabs
(except tourers)".
[135] The
word "and" omitted by G.O. (P) No. 56/93/PW&T dt. 23/06/1993,
published as SRO No. 958/93 in K.G. Ext. No. 667 dt. 23/06/1993.
[136] Inserted
by G.O. (P) No. 56/93/PW&T dt. 23/06/1993, published as SRO No. 958/93 in
K.G. Ext. No. 667 dt. 23/06/1993.
[137]
Added by G.O.(P).No. 102/89/PW&T dt. 12/10/1989,
published as SRO No. 1700/89 in K.G. Ext. No. 927 dt. 12/10/1989.
[138] Substituted
by G.O. (P) No. 96/94/PW&T dt. 04/11/1994, published as SRO No. 1511/94 in
K.G. Ext. No. 1156 dt. 04/11/1994, for "clauses (a) and (b)".
[139] Added
by G.O. (P) No. 102/89/PW & T dt. 12/10/1989, published as SRO No. 1700/89
in K.G.Ext. No. 927 dt. 12/10/1989.
[140]
Substituted by Notification G.O.(P) No. 117/94/PW&Tdt.
14/12/1994, published as SRO. No. 1739/94 in K.G. Ext. No. 1324 dt. 25/12/1994.
[141] The
words "and painting yellow" omitted by Notification G.O. (P)
96/94/PW&T, published as SRO No. 1511/94 in K.G. Ext. No. 1156 dt.
04/11/1994.
[142] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 38/2013/Tran. dt. 30/04/2013 as SRO No. 373/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 1260 dt. 04/05/2013. Prior to the substitution it read as:
[143] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 38/2013/Tran. dt. 30/04/2013 as SRO No. 373/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 1260 dt. 04/05/2013. Prior to the substitution it read as:
"336A. Restrictions in time of
transporting dangerous or hazardous goods.--
Movements of goods carriages
transporting dangerous or hazardous goods shall only be after 8 p.m. and before
8 a.m."
under the MV Act specifying routes.
Hence, Traffic Regulatory Committee would be justified in introducing one way
traffic if situation demands. However, RTA can consider request for variation
of timings, in view of the introduction of one way traffic. Pathanamthitta
District Private Bus Operators' Association (Ranni Unit) and Another v. Traffic
Regulatory Committee, Pathanamthitta and Others--2014 (4) KHC 21 : 2014 (2) KLD
672 : 2014 (4) KLT 123.
[144] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 46/2003/Tran. dt. 13/10/2003, published as SRO No.
942/2003 in K.G. Ext. No. 1864 dt. 13/10/2003.
[145] Renumbered
by G.O. (P) No. 4/92/PW&T dt. 04/01/1992, published as SRO No. 13/92 in
K.G. Ext. No. 12 dt. 06/01/1992.
[146] Inserted
by G.O. (P) No. 4/92/PW&T dt. 04/01/1992, published as SRO No. 13/92 in
K.G. Ext. No. 12 dt 06/01/1992.
[147] Omitted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 7/2011/Tran. dt. 07/02/2011, published as SRO No.
111/2011 in K.G. Ext. No. 287 dt. 08/02/2011. Prior to the omission it read as:
"(3) When a person crosses the
road, holding 'transparent cane' used by the blind pedestrian, the driver of the
vehicle shall consider the 'transparent cane' as a traffic sign to stop the
vehicle."
[148] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 7/2011/Tran. dt. 07/02/2011, published as SRO No.
111/2011 in K.G. Ext. No. 287 dt. 08/02/2011.
[149] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 100/92/PW&T dt. 03/12/1992, published as SRO
No. 1592/92 in K.G. Ext. No. 1343 dt. 14/12/1992.
[150] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 92/2014/Tran. dt. 29/12/2014 as SRO No. 38/2015 in
K.G. Ext. No. 139 dt. 16/01/2015, for words "(3) The fee for an appeal
shall be rupees one hundred." (w.e.f. 16/01/2015).
[151] Inserted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 16/2001/Tran. dt. 30/04/2001, published as SRO No.
496/2001 in K.G. Ext. No. 697 dt. 11/05/2001 (w.e.f. 30/04/2001).
[152] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 78/2013/Tran. dt. 05/08/2013 as SRO No. 657/2013
in K.G. Ext. No. 2461 dt. 26/08/2013. Prior to the substitution it read as:
"403. Fees to be remitted in Treasury.--
The fees under these rules shall, unless otherwise
provided, be remitted to any of the State treasuries or any of the offices of
the Motor Vehicles Department where such facility is provided and the original
of the challan or receipt, as the case may be, attached to the application.''
[153] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) 93/95/PW&T dt. 14/07/1995, published as SRO No.
901/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 699 dt. 14/07/1995, for "Joint Transport
Commissioner".
[154] Corrected
by Notification No. G.O. (P) No. 172/95/PW&T dt. 27/10/1995, published as
SRO No. 1314/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 1101 dt. 04/11/1995.
[155] Substituted
by Notification G.O. (P) No. 99/95/PW&Tdt. 18/07/1995, published as SRO No.
940/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 730 dt. 22/07/1995 and corrected by erratum
notification G.O. (P) No. 172/95/PW&T dt. 27/10/1995, published as SRO No.
1314/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 1101 dt. 04/11/1995.
[156] Corrected
by Notification No. G.O. (P) No. 172/95/PW&T dt. 27/10/1995, published as
SRO No. 1314/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 1101 dt. 04/11/1995.
[157] Corrected
by Notification No. G.O. (P) No. 172/95/PW&T dt. 27/10/1995, published as
SRO No. 1314/95 in K.G. Ext. No. 1101 dt. 04/11/1995.